<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=RoadbusterNT</id>
		<title>NeoTokyo MUCK - User contributions [en]</title>
		<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=RoadbusterNT"/>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php/Special:Contributions/RoadbusterNT"/>
		<updated>2026-06-25T22:34:43Z</updated>
		<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
		<generator>MediaWiki 1.25.3</generator>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Template:NeoTokyo_News&amp;diff=1652</id>
		<title>Template:NeoTokyo News</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Template:NeoTokyo_News&amp;diff=1652"/>
				<updated>2019-04-18T19:52:06Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;Below is the News box as it appears on the main page of the wiki. Please retain only the top four updates above the collapsed older news section.&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;float: left; clear: right; width: 45%; font-size: 90%; border: 1px solid #000; background:#333; box-shadow: 3px 3px 5px #000;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|- style=&amp;quot;vertical-align: top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
==News and Updates== __NOEDITSECTION__&lt;br /&gt;
''There are currently {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Logs}} [[Logs|posted logs]].''   ''NeoTokyo MUCK runs off of [https://code.google.com/p/zetamuck/ ZetaMUCK 2.1-r38]''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- TOP 4 CURRENT NEWS POSTS--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*'''April 17th, 2019''':&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{note}} Revamp of several sections and more info being added.  &lt;br /&gt;
*'''May 9th, 2016''':&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{note}} Work has begun creating character profiles and importing logs.&lt;br /&gt;
*'''May 8th, 2016''':&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{note}} Most pages are now functional. Comments and user profiles are now enabled.&lt;br /&gt;
*'''May 7th, 2016''':&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{note}} NeoTokyo wiki is officially opened.&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{warning}} Comments and user profiles are momentarily disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Older news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;mw-collapsible-content&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--NEWS POST ARCHIVE - Copy old news posts here after adding a new one up top--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''May 6th, 2016''':&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{note}} Backup of Emerald City Heroes Wiki is closed. Wiki is now being repurposed.&lt;br /&gt;
*'''May 9th, 2016''':&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{note}} Note Template. Insert news here.&lt;br /&gt;
*'''May 9th, 2016''':&lt;br /&gt;
*:{{warning}} Warning Template. Insert news here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Templates|{{PAGENAME}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-09_-_Venom%27s_Prisoner&amp;diff=1536</id>
		<title>2017-05-09 - Venom's Prisoner</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-09_-_Venom%27s_Prisoner&amp;diff=1536"/>
				<updated>2017-08-15T16:26:25Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2016-05-09 - Venom's Prisoner to 2017-05-09 - Venom's Prisoner without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Venom's Prisoner&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = '''''WARNING: LEWD LANGUAGE!''''' '''[[Josuke]]''' is officially so hot even the guys want him!  Zombie'd and sent by '''[[Dio]]''' to kill him, '''Venom Prisoner''' decides he wants to keep Josuke for himself instead!  After the battle, '''[[Ponset]]''' comes by to talk about Hamon with '''Zeppeli'''.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Josuke]], Venom Prisoner, Baron Zeppeli (emitted by [[Dio]]), [[Ponset]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = May 9, 2016&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = Mijikai Street&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siiiiigh.  Thank God this apartment has a tub.  Josuke's a pretty big guy for his age, but he can fit, just barely.  Since he's kind of stuck here in NeoTokyo, the first thing he thought about doing was, of course, finding a job.  Thankfully there are people around here who... at least sort of understand Crazy Diamond, so he's been able to make a decent living repairing things for people in the city.  But there's still a lot of heavy lifting involved -- not everything people bring in to be repaired is small.  Thankfully it's usually a pretty immediate process, so there's that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Josuke is not completely unaware, even though he's relaxing.  It's for this reason he happens to see the glint at the window.  He pauses, shifts forward to look up at the high window...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One broken window and a loud shriek later, and a half-dressed Josuke is running down the hall, having grabbed the clothes he'd laid out on his way out of the apartment.  He pauses just long enough to hop into his pants (oh geez, somebody is so totally gonna report him for streaking... but HEY he had a towel wrapped around him!).  Instead of aiming for the stairs, though, Josuke aims right for the far wall.  It looks like he's going to run right into it... but then the blue-armored pink figure appears...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;ff005f&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;DORARARARARARA!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wall explodes, and Josuke leaps out the hole in the wall, pulling a tank top on.  The wall fixes itself behind him.  Hopefully that'll buy him some time.  He lands in a roll, dust sticking to his still-wet arms, panting slightly.  &amp;quot;Geeeez, that was scary,&amp;quot; he mutters.  &amp;quot;Weirdos aren't supposed to break into &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;guys'&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; apartments, are they?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, this is one weirdo who is not only breaking into the apartment, but right &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;through&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; it, smashing down wall after wall as he chases Josuke outside. Even the wall Crazy Diamond just fixed is no match for this intruder's might, as he simply plows through it like it wasn't there!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Waaaaiiiit! Come back, cutie, I escaped from prison just to see you~ &amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;3&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;quot; the hulking monster of a man calls after the teen, his feet leaving deep imprints in the floor with every step. And if Josuke turns to look, sure enough, this &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;thing&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; -- it's too huge to be an ordinary man! -- is definitely wearing prisoner garb, including an iron ball chained to his ankle that isn't slowing him down in the slightest!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That beautiful star-shaped birthmark on the back of your neck... it's just like Dio-sama said! But I don't want to kill you, I just want to keep you forever and ever~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke's eye twitches when the man just plows through every wall in his way... and then again when the weird guy calls him 'cutie'.  So apparently weirdos &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;do&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; break into guys' apartments too.  And for all the same reasons!  Then something is said that makes Josuke freeze utterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Dio'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weird situation forgotten, Josuke hedges, &amp;quot;D-did you say 'Dio'?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dio.  Josuke remembered that name.  Dio had been the reason for Josuke's fever, when he was four.  Dio's developing a Stand... it made him sick.  Almost killed him...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That strange, enormous man never slows down even a bit! Doesn't he ever get tired!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes! Dio-sama, the loveliest man in all the world, brought me back to life after I received the death sentence! But no matter how beautiful, one man is never enough to satisfy me!&amp;quot; the... yeah, it's definitely a zombie, explains. And then...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BAM!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He takes a flying leap, crushing a crater into the floor with the force of it, quickly crossing the distance between himself and Josuke at impossible speeds!  &amp;quot;And that's why I, Venom Prisoner, have chosen yooooouuuuu to be my next lover~!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;3&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walls may not offer too much resistance to Venom Prisoner's advances, but how about a wall of arm and fist?  If Venom Prisoner's in the air, it's going to be hard to dodge, Josuke figures.  So as soon as the oddly insistent man gets in range, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;before&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; he actually hits the floor, Josuke calls Crazy Diamond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;ff005f&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;DORARARARA!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those fists really hurt -- Jotaro's Star Platinum can (eventually) break through diamond-hard substances, and even &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;he&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; was impressed at the power of Josuke's Stand.  So it's not likely to feel great if Venom Prisoner &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; get hit while he's falling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hit or miss, Josuke is getting the hell out of the way!  He jumps back, just staying out of arm's reach.  He knows that V.P.'s leaping is going to make anywhere in the immediate area 'in range', technically, but he just wants to stay out of immediate grabbing range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, that's gotta be two-sided, and I don't swing that way,&amp;quot; Josuke replies.  But, his tone's actually not mean at all.  Despite the barrage of punches from Crazy Diamond -- could Venom Prisoner even &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;see&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; them? -- Josuke's actually... still trying to be nice?!  Yes, he is.  Maybe he can dissuade this guy...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WWWWWWRRRRRRRYYYYYYYYY!&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;quot; the zombie prisoner screeches as he descends upon Josuke, mouth full of fangs bared as his massive arms reach out, grabbing at the youth like the claws of a predator pouncing upon its prey!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BAM! POW! KABOOM!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those, however, are the sounds of steely-hard fists crashing into the zombie's body, dozens of times in an instant! Hard enough to break solid stone, they make short work of the giant's bones as well, pulverizing them into paste and sending Venom Prisoner flying!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CRASH!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the sound of Venom Prisoner's body hitting a nearby wall, breaking through the bricks and leaving him buried in rubble! They say that Diamond is Unbreakable, and this Crazy Diamond is making an ironclad case!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Waaauuuugh... t-that's what they all say...&amp;quot; Venom Prisoner grunts as he pulls himself back up to his feet, his twisted limbs setting themselves back in place, his nose and jaw straightening out again despite the blood spurting from them... but it's not Crazy Diamond's power. This... is a zombie's regeneration!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That's what they all say, but when I get my hands on them, their objections turn to squeals of delight! It's like music to my ears~&amp;quot; the monster declares, his mouth opening wide... too wide! Josuke may notice that the iron ball from around Venom Prisoner's leg is missing... just before it fires from his mouth like a cannon, the chain aiming to wrap around Josuke's legs!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good, Josuke thinks as the Prisoner ends up buried in rubble.  Maybe now the weirdo would calm down and talk.  Though no, Josuke would know if Crazy Diamond was trying to fix the zombie.  When Venom Prisoner starts pulling himself out of the rubble and his limbs start re-setting themselves, Josuke knows that's not his doing.  His eyes go wide as he sees this.  &amp;quot;W-what the...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, his statement gets cut off when that iron ball ends up playing the part of cannonball!  He realizes a second too late that it's not aimed to hit him... a second too late to avoid getting his legs wrapped up by the chain.  &amp;quot;...Agh!&amp;quot;  He falls back, legs tangled in the chain.  &amp;quot;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;L-let go!&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;quot; he demands, fingers clawing at the ground, trying to pull himself free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke, however, has an idea.  And if he can't get loose, if he can get close....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venom Prisoner's jaw &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;cracks&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; as it sets itself back in place, his grin wider than a snake's, those fangs glistening even here in the shade!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There, now you can't run away from my love anymore~&amp;quot; he says, his voice filled with menace! Even the air seems to be resounding with the terrifying aura he gives off! Surely, any ordinary person would be paralyzed with fear in such a situation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Josuke is no ordinary person, he is a Joestar! Even though his name is different, that very same blood courses through his veins! The blood of courage! The blood of determination! The blood of a family who stares Death in the eye and says 'Hit me with your best shot!'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as Venom Prisoner closes in on the downed teen, what will his would-be victim do!? Josuke, just what are you planning!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heheheh... I'm gonna have lots of fun with you, sweetie~ &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;3&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;quot; the zombie says, his words filled with triumph! This is the chance Josuke is waiting for, as those clawed hands reach for him once more!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does someone with the blood of someone who stares Death in the face and asks for its best shot do?  Honestly that might be hard to tell at this point.  Because what it looks like is a terrified teen scrabbling uselessly to get away from what is surely going to be his death.  Or if not his death, a &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;really&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; bad time in the immediate future.  But as the clawed hands reach for him, the terror on Josuke's face melts away, and a determined expression replaces it, his brows drawing down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things never go well for those who oppose a Joestar when that expression appears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And sure enough, this time it's going to be another bad time.  It starts simply enough.  Josuke calls forth Crazy Diamond again, for a barrage of punches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;ff005f&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;DORARARARARARARARA!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But something is different this time.  Crazy Diamond doesn't stop.  At all.  It just keeps pummelling at Venom Prisoner.  Josuke is hoping that the damage will just utterly break the zombie.  Why?  So he can fix it, of course.  Fix it &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;wrong&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;d7d700&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;CRAZY DIAMOND!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke is in no shape mentally to concentrate on fixing the zombie's broken body properly.  He is angry, and more than a little freaked out.  Hopefully the zombie won't be able to regeneration parts that aren't actually 'broken' anymore, even if they're 'fixed' in the wrong places...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the moment!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment... that Josuke's Joestar legacy shines through!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-what!? I thought you couldn't fight back anymore!&amp;quot; Venom Prisoner cries out in shock, even as his body is battered and broken in a million places by the barrage of punches Crazy Diamond throws at him! &amp;quot;B-but... I'll just heal up again, your attack was useless! Useless! Useless!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However! This is the moment Venom Prisoner realizes his folly! His body... has already healed!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can this beeeeeeee!?&amp;quot; he squeals not in delight, but in terror, realizing the tables have turned! His body... a twisted mess! Hands sticking from his face! Eyes on his chest! Feet poking from his back! Nothing is in the right place!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-what did you do!? I can't fix myself! Uwaaaaauuuuugh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke frees himself from the chain, though he needs to have Crazy Diamond break it to do so.  He gets some distance between himself and the zombie Prisoner.  Then he reaches in his pocket... and pulls out a comb.  Yes, his hair's a mess from the fight, and because he had been &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;trying&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; to take a bath when all this started.  So yes, he's fixing his hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he has an answer for Venom Prisoner.  &amp;quot;You can't regenerate what's not damaged,&amp;quot; he replies flatly.  It's that tone he took with Angelo.  &amp;quot;After my Crazy Diamond broke you, he fixed you again.&amp;quot;  And here he smirks.  With a falsely innocent tone, he adds, &amp;quot;But see, when someone gets me all upset like that, I just can't concentrate on fixing things right.  I never know where things are gonna reattach themselves...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, that was totally his plan all along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-you little piece of shiiiiiiit!&amp;quot; Venom Prisoner whines, desperately trying to move, to fix his body, to do anything! But waggle and wave as he likes, he cannot so much as roll over! This... is what complete defeat looks like!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Or does it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Aaaaargh!&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; You were so cute, too! All I wanted to do was take you home and cuddle you like a teddy bear and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;violate your tight little bottom&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;!&amp;quot; the zombie rants, but it is his next words that will truly decide his fate! &amp;quot;And now you're putting your hair back in that stupid pompadour? Ugh! That's so outdated! Uncool! Uuuuugly!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, another mysterious observer watches from the shadows! Friend or foe, he is about to see something extraordinary... and terrifying! More horrible than even zombies or vampires!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believe it or not, Josuke can actually listen without much of a flinch at what the now-Twisted Prisoner had in mind for him.  He turns his back to the wriggling zombie, just combing his hair.  &amp;quot;I told you.  I don't swing that way.  And it's gotta be two-sided.&amp;quot;  Still, ew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then... Josuke freezes.  Believe it or not, it's not the talk of what the Prisoner had planned.  The insults aimed at his hair.  That.  That really ignites anger deep down inside Josuke, a near-primal, existential fury.  Silly, maybe.  But still...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comb goes back into his pocket.  &amp;quot;Hey.  You.&amp;quot;  He turns.  Slowly.  &amp;quot;...What did you say about my hair?&amp;quot;  A violet aura springs to life around him, and Crazy Diamond appears again.  But this time his colors are different.  Where he had the silvery-blue armor, that armor is now a deep, dark burgundy color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himself, Josuke is suddenly enraged.  &amp;quot;I won't let you get away with that!&amp;quot; he declares.  Crazy Diamond looms over the Twisted Prisoner, rearing back a fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;ff005f&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;DOOOORRRA!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavement beneath the Prisoner is broken.  Once.  Twice.  Again and again.  Only then does the Stand turn its attention to Venom Prisoner, pummeling the broken zombie with all the fury Josuke can muster.  The punching continues, until a final strike sends pieces of the pavement -- and of the Prisoner! -- into the air with an explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But something 'catches' them.  An orange-gold aura catches the pieces of everything, holding them floating in the air.  Josuke, with the Joestar's determined expression, stands nearby.  &amp;quot;So you wanted to walk all over what &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;I&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; wanted, did you?  Well, now people are gonna walk all over &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;you&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;.  For good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pieces start to come together again, Venom Prisoner and the roadway, merging into a single entity.  Just as he'd done with Angelo.  It's fitting, Josuke thinks.  Let someone who liked to trample on others be part of the road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Eeeeeeeeh&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;!?&amp;quot; Venom Prisoner screams as he is punched some more, a barrage even fiercer than the one he suffered earlier! But that is not the true horror of what Josuke is up to... no, it's the pavement!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-nooooo! Anything but that! Pleeeeeaaaaase!&amp;quot; the zombie begs for his life as his body is thrown up into the air, but comes back down with the pieces of pavement to seal him within the road! Even when the sun comes out, it will not be enough to kill him, left forever trapped as part of the roadway!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the true horror of Josuke Higashikata!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, bravo, bravissimo!&amp;quot; comes another voice from the shadows, but the origin soon becomes clear as a white-suited man in a checkered hat steps forth, applauding! &amp;quot;I was about to step in, but I thought you might have a plan. That birthmark of yours... you really are of the Joestar bloodline, aren't you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke has that look to him.  That stance.  It's hard to describe, but it radiates confidence.  And he retrieves his comb again, to finish fixing his hair.  It's dried a bit, so it's wanting to go in a different direction than he wants it.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, he pauses as he hears the voice.  As luck would have it, Josuke's left shoulderblade had been facing the direction that the man in white had been in, and Josuke turns to face the voice.  &amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;  Pause, blink.  The man mentions the birthmark, and Josuke turns his head to the left a bit, as if he could see it.  He can't, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And then the mention of the Joestar line.  his eyes go a bit wide.  &amp;quot;Uh... yeah, I guess.  My old man is a Joestar.&amp;quot;  No sense hiding it, right?  The birthmark is a identifying trait, and he's just in a tank top and pants, so it's not hard to see it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, I see. So it's true, then, that there are others living in this city...&amp;quot; the stranger in the strange hat remarks, twirling one end of his snazzy moustache as he gives Josuke a friendly smile. &amp;quot;I am a friend of the Joestar family. I don't know who your father is, but perhaps the name 'Jonathan' rings a bell? I was his mentor, back in the day.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, with a flourishing bow, the man introduces himself properly. &amp;quot;Baron William Antonio Zeppeli, at your service. I have been fighting Dio and his underlings for quite some time, and finding more and more allies in my struggle. Another Joestar would be an invaluable ally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he straightens up, Zeppeli pulls a sandwich out of his pocket along with a salt shaker, sprinkling some salt on his lunch before taking a bite out of one corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke hasn't really done much research on his father's side of the family, sadly.  Knowing that Joseph Joestar had an affair was enough for him to know to distance himself, and he hadn't really met anyone from the Speedwagon Foundation besides Jotaro.  &amp;quot;...Well, uh.  I've kind of been trying to keep my distance from the Joestars, Mister Zeppeli.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The confidence fades, and there is a sad, nervous teen there.  Josuke raises a hand to his face, scratching t his cheek nervously.  &amp;quot;I don't want to cause them any trouble, you see.  Because... well, my father... I was the result of an affair, so...&amp;quot;  He doesn't care who knows he's illegitimate.  But that should definitely tell Zeppeli that Jonathan was &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; this boy's father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though at the mention of Dio, a little of that confidence comes back.  Josuke frowns.  &amp;quot;...Dio... I almost died when I was four, because of him.  I don't know much about him.  Just that my father and some of his friends had to go kill him to save my half-sister.  We both got sick when he got a Stand...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeppeli raises an eyebrow. &amp;quot;Keep your distance?&amp;quot; he asks, but Josuke is already answering the question for him. &amp;quot;Hm. That's definitely not Jonathan. He was a true gentleman, the sort who would never do anything that could break his wife's heart. That kindness is why I chose to teach him to begin with.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking another bite of his sandwich, the salt shaker having since returned to his pocket, the eccentric Italian glances down at the patch of pavement where Venom Prisoner now lays, unable to break free. &amp;quot;By the way, I was meaning to ask... just how did you do that? Even in all my years using Hamon, I've never seen such a strange feat. You didn't even touch that zombie once...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's... actually a relief.  Josuke's experience with the Joestar line has been Jotaro -- who's... kind of a dick, honestly, even if he IS knowledgeable about a lot of stuff -- and the father he hadn't met, and he doesn't like the idea that his father would do that to his wife.  Hearing that there is, or was, at least &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;one&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; 'good' Joestar makes him breathe a sigh of relief.  &amp;quot;That's... good,&amp;quot; he says quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke blinks, though, at the question.  &amp;quot;Huh?  You didn't see it?&amp;quot;  There's a pause, his aura reappears, and Crazy Diamond reappears at his side.  The Stand is back to bubblegum pink and silvery-blue armor now; perhaps his mood influences the look of the Stand?  &amp;quot;I used my Stand, Crazy Diamond.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, speaking of which... there's some damage that needs fixed.  Josuke steps over to the wall that was destroyed -- yes, Venom Prisoner, take that &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;bare foot right over your nose!&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; -- with the Stand following.  Crazy Diamond places a hand on the wall, and the pieces start to knit back together.  Now that he's calmer, he can concentrate on not botching the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He's unaware that even users of Hamon can't see Stands.  Then again, he has no idea what 'Hamon' is, anyway.  Once the wall's repaired, he looks at Zeppeli again.  &amp;quot;You said, Ha...mon?&amp;quot; he asks, making sure he's got the pronounciation correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See what?&amp;quot; Zeppeli asks, looking rather perplexed as Josuke seems to act like there's something he &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; be seeing. He certainly doesn't react to the appearance of Crazy Diamond at all, though when the wall starts to fix itself, he says, &amp;quot;Ah, that aura? It's very faint, but it seems like a similar kind of energy to my Hamon. Come to think of it, I think I heard someone mention these 'Stands' before, but I still don't know what they are.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stepping over to join Josuke's side, and making sure to stamp right down on Venom Prisoner's nose on the way, the Italian man closely inspects the wall, feeling it with one hand as he looks for any cracks. &amp;quot;Spectacular... whatever your 'Stand' is, it truly has an amazing ability. Very different from Hamon, however...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glancing aside at Josuke, he then explains, &amp;quot;Yes, Hamon, or the Ripple. In the ancient Tibetan art of Sendou, they teach practitioners how to use the power of their own vital essence for many purposes. Primarily healing, but as it turns out, it's also quite effective at destroying the undead. Zombies, like the one you just fought, and vampires like Dio.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josuke nods.  &amp;quot;Jotaro said only other Stand users can see them,&amp;quot; he remembers, as he calls Crazy Diamond back into himself.  Further recalling, &amp;quot;He called it a 'physical manifestation of my psychological energy'.&amp;quot;  That can be taken a lot of ways, though.  But at least he remembered, despite wanting to punch Jotaro in the face for the insult to his hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeppeli's mention of the Stand's abilities gets a half-smile.  &amp;quot;Crazy Diamond can fix things, too.  He kept regenerating, so I had Crazy Diamond 'fix' him again.  I figured he couldn't regenerate the damage if there technically was nothing broken.&amp;quot;  Joestar ingenuity -- crazy, but it seems to have worked!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeppeli explains Hamon/Ripple then, and Josuke blinks.  &amp;quot;Life force?  You mean like ki?&amp;quot;  Yes, Josuke has played Street Fighter.  Or some equivalent thereof.  Besides, that's like a fallback explanation for every weird anime ability that isn't handwaved as magic!  But the mention of healing?  He's reminded of one problem with Crazy Diamond.  &amp;quot;...Can a user of Hamon heal himself?&amp;quot;  Since that's a major problem...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeppeli nods at the explanation of Stands. &amp;quot;I see, that may be why I didn't see anything...&amp;quot; he says, then nods again at Josuke's questions. &amp;quot;Something similar to ki, yes. However, while ki is a neutral energy, Hamon is much closer to the energy given off by the sun. You can think of it as something like a positive electrical charge, which cancels out the negative energy of vampires and zombies, leaving their bodies to wither away into dust. This is also why it heals the living: It is adding your vitality to theirs!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration, he takes a deeeeeeep breath through his nose, golden energy crackling like lightning down his arm and around his hand as he kneels and reaches for Josuke's leg, gently touching it. &amp;quot;That iron ball and chain must have hurt, even if you put on a brave face. It almost certainly bruised your legs, if nothing else. However!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Zeppeli's fingers make contact with Josuke's leg, a gentle tingling spreads through the teenager's body! If there was indeed any pain, it's gone now, like the ripples in a pond bringing a sense of peace and calm as they break against the shore, before becoming still once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing again, Zeppeli exhales, giving Josuke another small smile. &amp;quot;Go ahead, check if you like. You feel good as new, don't you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, among the bystanders walking down the street is a certain red-head that perhaps Zeppeli would recognize is he were to look.  Once the fight ended, of course, the citizens of Neotokyo have all gone on their way, and the fact that something had happened is now mostly forgotten.  As such, the red-haired teenage girl is unaware of anything going on, and in fact is looking mostly downward as she continues on her quite possibly aimless walk.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she gets close to walking past the two, however, she suddenly looks like she perhaps just remembered something and looks straight on at Zeppeli, recognition in her eyes before she even really looks at him.  &amp;quot;Huh,&amp;quot; she says a little quietly.  &amp;quot;Haven't seen you in a while.&amp;quot;  She glances as Josuke and then back at the ground, apparently ready to just continue her walk onward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Makes sense,&amp;quot; Josuke replies, at the postive/negative energy explanation.  Surprisingly easy to understand.  He watches Zeppeli take that breath, though pauses when he kneels so.  A wince, then, as the chain is mentioned.  It did hurt, yeah.  The squeezing of the chain around his legs bruised it, the sudden yank hurt his hips, and the falling over hurt his back.  &amp;quot;...A little, yeah.  But there wasn't time -- huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He trails off as the pain just... fades away.  &amp;quot;Wow...&amp;quot; he marvels, lifting one leg.  And yes, he kneels to pull up one leg, to check where he was sure there were going to be bruises tomorrow.  Nothing.  &amp;quot;Yeah, it's... totally gone.&amp;quot;  He seems utterly flabbergasted at this, and stands up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then he blinks, as someone speaks up.  He still a little jumpy, and tenses, but he soon relaxes when it doesn't look like the woman's going to attack.  So he offers a nod in her direction.  &amp;quot;Hello.&amp;quot;  Then he suddenly gets a bit embarrassed, realizing he's just wearing pants and a tank top.  &amp;quot;Eesh... I should get dressed.&amp;quot;  A mean look at the weird patch of road.  &amp;quot;That idiot broke in while I was taking a bath.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeppeli smiles again, finishing off his sandwich. &amp;quot;You see for yourself now, how Hamon can be used for healing. What I did was use my own vital energy to add to yours, supercharging your body's natural healing process. And to answer your other question...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling a knife from his other pocket, he suddenly slices the palm of his own hand open! As the blood streams down to the ground, he simply takes another few breaths, that same energy from before crackling around his hand, the wound closing up, seeming to stitch itself back together and barely even leaving a scar! &amp;quot;As you can see, this same 'supercharging' effect can be applied to your own wounds as well. However! You must be able to breathe unrestricted in order to harness this power! I assume you wish for me to teach you, and it's true that your family are genetically predisposed toward using Hamon, but you must understand that there are weaknesses and limitations.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then, a familiar face appears! Brightening up a bit as he notices Ponset, Zeppeli gives the girl a friendly wave in return. &amp;quot;Ah, good evening! True, I haven't seen you since the incident at your school! How have you been, young lady?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset stops again at the friendly manner of Zeppeli's greeting to her and summons a smile as she looks back at him again, though avoiding looking at the clearly not wanting to draw attention due to his state of dress Josuke.  &amp;quot;Oh, eh...   I've been...  okay.  Work and school are...  work and school.  Found out my world is in an anime and got a boyfriend somehow in the same day...&amp;quot;  She frowns again, wondering to herself why she's giving that much information away.  &amp;quot;But...  yeah...   not run into any zombie vampires or anything.  Just a giant dinosaur.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the knife makes Josuke tense again, in case it's about to get used on him.  Some opponents want the honor of defeating a fully-healed opponent, after all.  But he seems even more disturbed when Zeppeli cuts himself.  &amp;quot;H-hey, don't --!&amp;quot; he begins, reaching a hand up as if to try and stop the man in white from cutting himself.  He pauses then, as he notes the wound healing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach him?  Josuke blinks.  &amp;quot;...Can you?&amp;quot; he asks.  &amp;quot;If it works better against those zombies, it might be a good idea.&amp;quot;  Though, he does wonder if it will replace his Stand, or make him not able to use it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset's words get a confused look.  Anime?  Dinosaurs?  But yes.  Let's not be half-dressed in front of a lady!  &amp;quot;Um.  I'll, uh, be right back,&amp;quot; he notes, and heads into the apartment building again.  And as he does, broken and destroyed walls are fixed in his wake!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, of course. As I said, another Joestar would make for an incredible ally, and if we were to combine Hamon with your Stand, then you could potentially be an invaluable healer!&amp;quot; Zeppeli says, but he understands when Josuke decides to run off. It's quite indecent to be running around in your underwear like that, after all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ponset explains what's been going on in her life, he turns to her again and nods. &amp;quot;I see, I see. I discovered much the same, though it has had little impact on my life here. Even in the 'real world' there are still plenty of things to do, plenty of people to protect! And there's also the matter of Dio, who has come here as well...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset gives a slight glance as Josuke runs off, but of course she understands why he's running off.  She'd be a bit more upset than him if she was in his situation, afterall!  &amp;quot;Um, yeah, well...   Apparently the anime is about my great-grandfather, not me...   thankfully.  I now get how hard it can be on people who the animes are about now, though...   I mean...  well, maybe if they &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;want&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; attention, but...&amp;quot;  She struggles for words, them never having been her strong suit by a long shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeppeli gives Ponset an encouraging grin! &amp;quot;Don't let it drag you down, Miss Ponset! It only means that you would be recognized as a friend and ally of the people, a friendly face willing to help! And they, in kind, will help you!&amp;quot; he says, gripping the brim of his hat between his thumb and forefinger to give it a slight tip. &amp;quot;By the way, I do not believe I ever thanked you properly for taking care of those zombies back then. So... thank you very much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn't take long for Josuke to get dressed, even with all that bling.  Yes, there's a lot of bling on Josuke's jacket.  He's fixing his hair as he comes back out of the building.  He looks much more distinguished now, though it's not hard to identify a personalized school uniform!  &amp;quot;There,&amp;quot; he declares, pocketing the comb again once he's satisfied with his hair.  To both Zeppeli and Ponset, he notes, &amp;quot;Sorry about that.  Standing around half-naked in public is a little weird.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He catches the tail end of Ponset's words, and nods.  &amp;quot;You're telling me.  I mean, I don't mind the attention, but nobody calls me 'Jojo' unless they don't know me.&amp;quot;  A big switch from the previous Joestars, to whom 'Jojo' was an affectionate nickname that his closest friends would use.  In fact, he doesn't really seem to like the nickname at all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then he looks to Zeppeli.  &amp;quot;You said my father's side were predisposed to being able to do this Hamon?  Have any of them shown Stands, that you know of?  I'm not sure how it'll interact with Crazy Diamond.  I'm not backing out, just wondering if you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset shakes her head.  &amp;quot;Don't worry about it.  Fighting's the thing I'm best at, so...  it really was nothing.&amp;quot;  There's a flash of a genuine grin there.  It's gone, replaced by the polite smile quickly enough as Josuke makes his comment about being half-naked in public.  &amp;quot;Oh, uh, yeah...   I can imagine, but I'll try to avoid it, myself...&amp;quot;  If she recognizes Josuke from an anime, though, she's certainly hiding it well.  Then again, she managed to go for nearly half a year without noticing anything related to Dragonball, so it's a safe bet she's not noticed many other Anime, either.  She perks up ever so slightly at the mention of Hamon....   From what Zeppeli said last time she ran into him, it sounded to her to be a type of ki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Josuke returns, Zeppeli gives him a respectful nod. &amp;quot;Ah, you're back. Excellent! You look marvelous, by the way. The hair is a style I haven't seen before, but it suits you!&amp;quot; he greets the teen, then laughs a bit at Ponset's response. &amp;quot;Even so, you saved me a fair bit of trouble! Now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Josuke asks about Stands and Hamon, the eccentric scratches his chin, thinking about it for a while. Finally, however, he nods and says, &amp;quot;Hmm, yes. I seem to recall the first time I ever heard about these 'Stands' was when someone mentioned Joseph Joestar. It's not a name I'm familiar with, so I'm assuming he is one of Jonathan's descendants, but I seem to recall he was able to combine his Hamon with his Stand. Unfortunately, I don't know any further details.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ponset hiding it or just unaware, whichever way, Josuke is thankful.  So he returns that polite smile with a friendly one of his own.  He's a happy-go-lucky kind, after all, as long as no one's trying to kill him!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeppeli's comment about his hair gets a pleased grin.  &amp;quot;Thanks!&amp;quot; he says.  &amp;quot;It's called a 'regent'.&amp;quot;  In Japan, anyway.  Other countries would call it a 'pompadour'.  Maybe an old style, but yes.  Josuke's chin is kind of narrow, and his nose is kind of flat.  The hairstyle brings the attention up, to accent his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though then that name -- Joseph Joestar.  Josuke seems a bit shocked, just a moment.  &amp;quot;Joseph is... my father, yeah,&amp;quot; he admits.  &amp;quot;Jotaro said he had a Stand... he didn't tell me about the Hamon.&amp;quot;  He brightens a little then.  &amp;quot;But that means it shouldn't do anything weird with Crazy Diamond, so that's good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-08-18_-_Meeting_The_Neighbors&amp;diff=1440</id>
		<title>2016-08-18 - Meeting The Neighbors</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-08-18_-_Meeting_The_Neighbors&amp;diff=1440"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:38:38Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2016-08-18 Meeting The Neighbors to 2016-08-18 - Meeting The Neighbors without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary&lt;br /&gt;
|Title    = Meeting the Neighbors&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Sae moves in to her new department and gets to meet her neighbor Lee! Artanis also happens to show up when a teleportation to the Usual goes wrong and weirdness ensues. &lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Artanis]], [[Sae]], [[Lee]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = August 18, 2016&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = Neon Inn&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sae is...well, being Sae! So excited to have finally found some place cozy, on the top floor even, the girl's running around the lobby, twirling and skipping with joy, giggling at everyone she sees! Even hugging a view bemused strangers! Rushing over to hop face first onto a floofy couch, the giggling schoolgirl does a lazy roll to turn face up as , staring at the ceiling. &amp;quot;So cute here..so cute! Flan's gonna love it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beam of blue light falls through the ceiling of the apartments and a tall figure wearing golden armor appears. It is Artanis! Who takes a few steps forward into the hallways of the inn whilst tapping his forearm bracelet. &amp;quot;Teleport successful.&amp;quot; His telepathic voice is heard to anyone that may be nearby. He looks around whoever and furrows his hairless eyebrows looking concerned. &amp;quot;Wait, this isn't the Usual. Did I put the wrong coordinates?&amp;quot; Then he looks at Sae laying down on a sofa and shakes his head. &amp;quot;Defenitly the wrong coordinates.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee strolls into the lobby from outside. The top of a sock is hanging out of a vest pouch in front and a leg-length stick is strapped to their vest behind the head. Wrapped around their arm is a collection of wares- bracelets and necklace pendants. The jewelry consists of polished lumps of clear resin, but it's not flies trapped in the artificial amber. Rather, the resin binds together conglomerations of tiny ferrous objects- flakes of rust, iron ore earthly and extraterrestrial, rusty screws and tacks, and some electronics bits that might have come from some crashed car (or something more exotic). On the way to the elevator, Lee spots Sae. &amp;quot;Heyas, Sae!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sae sits up as soon as that beam of light comes down, blinkblinking, then rubbing her eyes. &amp;quot;Huh..?&amp;quot;. She rubs them again, staring dumbly at the alien man with her mouth agap. She only stays frozen for a moment though, and before long she's rushing over to the much taller being, looking up at him with wide eyes. &amp;quot;Mister MISTER! HI! Are you an alien!? Are you cosplaying?! Is this real!?&amp;quot;, bending and leaning so she can look to his sides and back whilst standing at the front. &amp;quot;You are SO COOL! You teleported didn't you?!&amp;quot;. That's when Lee chimes in and Sae waves like crazy! &amp;quot;LEE LEE! Do you live here too?! I just gotta place on the top floor!&amp;quot;, waving her friend over to the pair. &amp;quot;Have you met him before?&amp;quot; she looks &amp;quot;..her? Neither?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aaah!&amp;quot; Artanis has no mouth and yet he screams! The space warrior leans back and tries to shield his face with his open palm when Sae rushes to him and all but threatens to tackle him, his telepathic voice heard within the mind of Sae as it seems that's the only way he can communicate. &amp;quot;For the love of Adun, will you Terrans stop calling me an alien already??&amp;quot; He says sounding annoyed, even his eyes are narrowing. &amp;quot;I am a Protoss! Nothing more, nothing less.&amp;quot; Scoffs said Protoss and mutters in a lower tone of telepathic voice. &amp;quot;At least I wasn't called an it this time.&amp;quot; It appears that Lee and the Protoss might indeed be acquainted as he raises his hand and waves at the lizard person. &amp;quot;En Taro Adun, Lee.&amp;quot; Wait, did he really hear Sae correctly and she can't even tell his gender?? &amp;quot;I am a male!&amp;quot; Artanis sounds pretty indignant!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee spins to look as Artanis 'speaks' blinking at him. &amp;quot;Uh, hi!&amp;quot; Lee greets him uncertainly after the outbursts, though regard him curiously after he mentions his gender. Apparently Lee hadn't noticed that one either. &amp;quot;Yeah, we've run into each other before,&amp;quot; Lee replies to Sae, wandering over closer to them with her invitation. &amp;quot;Looks like your landings're better than Skeeve's teleporting!&amp;quot; Lee remarks. &amp;quot;Yep, I live here, Sae. You need any help moving stuff in?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sae giggles, putting her hands on her hips and looking up at Artanis with her big smile. &amp;quot;Mhmmm! You're cute enough to be a girl though! All big and stuff! Perfect for being the big spoon.&amp;quot;, complimenting a complete stranger on their aparrent ability to shnuggle being something that's right up her ally. &amp;quot;Hey, wait! Are you reading my mind?! That's SO COOL!&amp;quot;. What would probably be an existential crisis for most people is just a neat little party trick to Sae. In fact, she leans up and peers REALLY hard at the protoss, thinking 'Cute cute cute cute cute' to see if it reaches his head back. Regardless of if it works, Sae turns to lee to grin. &amp;quot;Not yet! I still needa by furniture! Flan-chan can lift a mountain and stuff though, so I /think/ we'll be okay. Though might need teleporty-magic or something to get a big, fancy princess bed upstairs! What floor do you live on anyways! Hopefully close! Am aaaall the way at the tippytop!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's just say that if Artanis had a workable jaw it would be hitting the floor right about now. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tall Protoss warrior leans forward and stares at Sae with big wide blue glowing eyes. &amp;quot;Ah.. uh..&amp;quot; Possibly for the first time in his life Artanis seems to have absolutely no idea of what to say. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He straightens up and raises a finger, still trying to concentrate to try to formulate some comprehensible words, though he's clearly failing at it. &amp;quot;I'm sorry.. are you implying that..&amp;quot; Then his face starts changing color to a deeper shade of blue- IS HE BLUSHING!? THAT IS A PROTOSS BLUSHING! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No I'm not reading your mind!&amp;quot; Finally the Protoss reels back away from Sae as if horrified and covers his face. &amp;quot;Frankly I do not think I wish to do so even if I could. There is no telling what I would find in there!&amp;quot; And at last, yes, the five foot tall schoolgirl brings the veteran Protoss warrior to his knees by overpowering amounts of cuteness. Artanis collapses to one knee and continues to shield his face. &amp;quot;I need a moment.&amp;quot; He says, muttering something telepathic that somewhat sounds like 'I can't believe she called me a girl'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee giggles at Sae's expression as she looks up at Artanis. While not a mind reader, Lee doesn't have much trouble guessing the content of her experiment in mental communication. Lee raises a scaly brow as she describes Flan's strength. &amp;quot;Oh, I'm on the sixth floor, too. Room six-fifteen. But where'd ya get a big canopied bed? I've found some pretty cool stuff on the curbside, but don't think anything like that,&amp;quot; Lee remarks inquisitively. Glancing to Artanis, Lee looks a little concerned by his kneeling protest. &amp;quot;You all right there? Anything we can do for ya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sae glasps her hands together, fingers intertwined like she's praying, then puts the back of hone hand against her cheek, head tilting into it. &amp;quot;So cute...!&amp;quot;, giggling with joy since she seems to really be enjoying the way her newest friend(can you even call him that?! She does!) blushes. With Artanis down on one knee, Sae nodnods! &amp;quot;I gotcha Mr. Protoss!&amp;quot;, running over to one of the lobby's vases and 'borrowing' two flowers. She sticks one in each side of the crown esque headpiece that he's wearing, using the long stems of the white flowers to get them to stay. Also, given the way he answered that question she thinks Protess is his name! &amp;quot;Yeah! Need anything else Protoss? Always glad to help! And I dunno yet Lee! Might have it custom made. Had a really cute one before things poofed!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Maybe call my mother' Artanis all but whispers telepathically when Lee asks him if there's anything that can be done for him. Never did the Protoss warrior ever look so distraught, not even when his homeworld of Aiur was overrun by the Zerg. He seems to gather enough of his bearings to at least shake his head at Lee indicating that he doesn't need any help. But that is when he feels Sae putting two flowers on his head piece and he feels them up with his hand. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Okay. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
That is it. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;AAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!!&amp;quot; Artanis stands up and emits a telepathic scream, arms raised up and with enough force to levitate slightly and emit slight psionic energy around his body. Somewhat hilariously, the psionic energy isn't enough to burn the flowers on his head and they remain where they are. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I AM NOT A GIRL!!&amp;quot; He says beyond the point of being indignant. &amp;quot;I am Artanis! Heirarch of the Daelaam! Leader of the High Templars, the Nerazim and the Purificators! Liberator of Aiur and slayer of Amon! I will not be ridiculed like this!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thankfully, rather than go full archon mode on Sae and Lee and destroy the inn while he's at it, Artanis simply calms down and rubs his head looking more annoyed than angry. &amp;quot;Ugh.. perhaps it is time I reconsider cross species dating and get a girlfriend. If only to assert my masculinity.&amp;quot; Although he's not looking particularly manly with those flowers sticking out of his head piece. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee looks on appraisingly as Sae adds the flowers. &amp;quot;Custom-made sounds expensive to me. Stuff like that's a way better deal if ya assemble it yourself. Little draped cloth'll hide a lot of imperfections, even if the parts ya find don't fit together exactly right,&amp;quot; they offer Sae with an encouraging smile. At Artanis' telepathic and telekinetic outburst, though, Lee looks alarmed. They manage to take a few steps toward Sae, evidently aiming to push her out of the way of Artanis. A flicker of distortion starts to spring up around Lee, like the heat ripples of a strong fire (or the sudden escape of someone's collection of pet mini-black-holes).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sae hops up and waves her arm over Artanis when he starts to levitate, like she's checking for strings! She drops to all fours and does the same wave beneath him, giggling as she finds out it's real! &amp;quot;So cool! You can fly and do weird mind stuffs! And that whatcha-call it you just did was SO SO pretty! With all the energy and lights and stuff!&amp;quot; Sae claps once. Like her encounter with the ork Gorgutz, she seems to be a little too unworried about her personal saftey. Lee's rippling catches her notice though, and she tilts her head while looking towards her reptelian friend. &amp;quot;Are you hot Lee? You look really hot! Here!&amp;quot; she dashes off behind the front desk and takes out a bottle of cold water from the mini-fridge, rushing over to gently press it against Lee's cheek! &amp;quot;There! All better.&amp;quot;, flashing them both a big grin. &amp;quot;But yeah! You really should Mister Protoss Artanis! My girlfriend's a vampire-youkai thingy and i'm just a normal human, but things work out REALLY well! You should try it! There's plenty o really cute people here! Even ponies maybe, if you like those! Or elves? Elves are cute!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, Artanis can only let his shoulders slack and narrow his glowing blue eyes in annoyance. Even the uncharacteristic sight of Lee trying to defend themselves rather than hide and back away from danger isn't stimulating enough for the warrior to pry him out of the irritation caused by Sae's over sugary personality. &amp;quot;Stand down, Lee. I assure you I pose no danger to anyone here.&amp;quot; He says that even though he's kind of giving Sae the evil eye. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'You are anything for normal.' Artanis mutters with a very low telepathic voice though quickly composes himself on the off chance he was actually heard by Sae or Lee. &amp;quot;I see. If one such as you is capable of acquiring a mate then it should not be so difficult.&amp;quot; Even though Artanis doesn't actually know what a vampire/youkai is, he plans of looking that up later. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No ponies.&amp;quot; Is his closing statement as Sae suggests that and then looks at both the lizard person and the bubbly school girl. &amp;quot;At any rate, I seem to have interrupted something. If you are moving here I can very easily have all your things teleported to a room instantaneously.&amp;quot; A show there's no hard feelings for Sae calling him a girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee freezes in simple confusion as Sae takes off in exactly the direction that they were not expecting her to go. Lee stands there and stares at Artanis and Sae for a few moments before the refraction effect disappears. They hold up the bottle just where Sae pressed it. &amp;quot;Uh, thanks, Sae,&amp;quot; Lee murmurs before they venture to say to Artanis, &amp;quot;Can't speak for Sae, but don't think you're winning any boyfriend points with the angry yelling at a teenaged girl who's a lot less strong than you are...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sae awwwwws at that little insult, but doesn't seem affected in it the least. Instead, she simply takes Lee's hand and puts it on the waterbottle so it doesn't fall, then dashes off behind the counter again. She takes a few of the little bite-sized chocolates, then rushs over to the protoss. &amp;quot;Here! A thank you gift!&amp;quot;, doing her own little thing to patch up things, since she can tell she got off on the wrong foot! Though still not sure /how/, given how oblivious she can occasionally be. That said, she doesn't seem to realize he lacks a mouth.. &amp;quot;Oh oh! Artanis! Can you teleport /me/ to my room? I think that'd be really cute! I still needa go furniture shopping with Flan, so there's not much to teleport up yet! Just got a bunch of pillows and blankets and cushions I brought up earlier.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And I am super strong Lee! Watch!&amp;quot;. Sae does a mock flex next to the protoss, giggling at herself since there's clearly nothing that's toned about her. &amp;quot;Look, I can even lift Artanis-chan up!&amp;quot;. Artanis..chan? Sae rushes around behind him, then uses the lack of perspective to make it look like she's lifting the floating warrior all on her own!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will not apologize.&amp;quot; There's no snarkiness or snappy comeback from Artanis when Lee attempts to chastise him. He is a warrior and doesn't take insults lightly even if they may just be perceived. Leaving it simply at that, Artanis takes the offered chocolate and holds them on his hand. Indeed, one would wonder how he's going to eat those things if he has no mouth! And just then, one of those chocolates disappear, and then another one, until there are none left. It looks like Artanis just ate them with his mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can yes, but I need the coordinates first.&amp;quot; He tells Sae as she request to be teleported. Then, as she stands behind him and pretends to pick him up while he's levitating slightly off the ground, the Protoss warrior shakes his head points his open palm back at her. &amp;quot;In the meantime I can do this.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A prism shoots out from his hand to land on Sae's head. Instantly, the girl will be teleported right in front of Artanis and on his own cardinal plane too. Meaning that Sae gets to appear way up where the Protoss is and she gets grabbed from behind by the Heirarch. Essentially, he just switched positions with Sae and now he's carrying her instead of the other way around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee still looks uncertain about exactly what is going on, apparently more than enough uncertain to not notice the theft of the apartment owner's stuff. Lee doesn't seem inclined to press their point with Artanis, either, just shrugging a shoulder at his unapologetic remark.  They blink at Artanis raises his palm towards Sae, but don't even have time to react before he fires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whoa! You ate them with..magic? That is freaking AWESOME! Can you show me how you-&amp;quot; before she can ramble on, the girl's teleported in front of Artanis, feet dangling. Blinkblink. It takes a moment for the girl to orient herself, looking around at the lobby from above. &amp;quot;..whoa. WHOA! I take everything I said back! /This/ is the coolest thing ever! Lee Lee! Look! I can see your frills from here!&amp;quot;, grinning as she puts a spin on the silly joke. Plus, the girl loves being carried, so this works out extra well! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Live on the sixth loor now, room 614! But but! Not yet! I really love it up here! Plus it's fun being carried and stuff! Flan does it all the time! She can even do it one handed!&amp;quot;, leaning back into the flying protoss, she reaches up and adjusts the flowers in his 'crown', making sure they fit better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essentially I teleported them to my stomach.&amp;quot; Explains Artanis. &amp;quot;That is how we Protoss eat, you see.&amp;quot; The floating warrior continues to hold Sae by the waist as she wiggles around his graps and adjusts his flower ornaments. He's smiling now, or at least as close as a Protoss with no mouth can manage to smile, his cheekbones raise which is apparently close enough. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
At her declaration, Artanis lifts Sae and holds her up with one hand to show that the Terran's girlfriend isn't the only one capable of lifting her with one hand. Eh, Artanis' hand does happen to be on Sae's rear when does that maneuver though but maybe Sae won't mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee rubs the back of their neck as they look up at Sae. &amp;quot;More used t' folks thinking I'm a no-frills kinda person,&amp;quot; Lee remarks, managing a smile for Sae. They don't look entirely convinced about Artanis. &amp;quot;So... Artanis- what kinda interior decorating d' ya like on /your/ bedroom?&amp;quot; they ask, shifting their weight and tail while looking up at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sae wobbles a bit once she's butt lifted, but soon finds her balance. Crossing one leg over the other, she sticks both arms up and grins! &amp;quot;I'm like an American cheerleader now! Look Lee look!&amp;quot;, looking over her shoulder to flash a big smile at her new alien friend. Since everyone's all happy again, the girl couldn't care less about the touch to her rear, instead shifting and wiggling to try and get more comfy. &amp;quot;Artanis Artanis! I bet you've got a lotta weightlifting stuff in there since you're super strong! Almost as strong as Flan-chan I bet!&amp;quot;. Hopefully he hadn't run into her yet, given how Sae's comparing him unfavorably to a 5 foot tall blonde girl..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thankfully, yes, Artanis has not yet run into Flandre and has no idea Sae is comparing him to a tiny blond Terran looking girl. By the way Sae's talking about her girlfriend, the Protoss is imagining some kind of tall hulking demon woman that shoots lazers out of her eyes and fire out of her mouth.. which may not be entirely incorrect considering who Flandre Scarlet is! &amp;quot;Haha, well, I do exercise a lot. It is part of my job as a warrior after all.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To Lee, the Protoss makes a circling gesture with his free hand whilst pumping Sae up and down with his hand, bouncing the girl slightly up in the air. &amp;quot;Oh a bit of this and that, I mostly enjoy to put an assortment of artifacts that I've collected in my adventures, although I do not have many material possessions due to having left nearly all of them in my homeworld. I intend to make another one here though.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee tilts their head to regard Sae. &amp;quot;Okay, maybe that does look kinda fun,&amp;quot; Lee remarks to Sae with a grin. &amp;quot;Bedroom full of souvenirs, huh?&amp;quot; Lee says to Artanis, looking thoughtful. &amp;quot;Can imagine what that'd look like if I did that or Sae did that. But what'd you use? Would it have t' fit your idea of manly-ly looking stuff, or does decor get a pass?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sae says, &amp;quot;Artanis-chan! Can you do that thingy you did earlier? With the teleports? I need snooooze soon. SleepySae!&amp;quot;. In fact, she begins to wobble unsteadly on his hand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artanis sighs, somehow, it certainly sounded like he exhaled air at least in everyone's minds that are currently listening to him. &amp;quot;I believe you are looking far too much into my masculine inclinations, Lee. I am a warrior and a man yes, but that does not mean I am to coin the Terran term a 'meat head'. I would not be adverse to souvenirs that are soft, brightly colored and otherwise unmanly.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Protoss nods when Sae starts yawning and gets wobbly on his hand. &amp;quot;Certainly.&amp;quot; He mentally prepares his forearm teleporter to transport Sae back to her room. &amp;quot;Coordinates established. Warp field stabilized. Commencing teleportation.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The same blue light that brought Artanis into the room washes over Sae and in the next instant she'll find herself in her bed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-11-29_-_Some_Serious_Cleaning_Time&amp;diff=1439</id>
		<title>2016-11-29 - Some Serious Cleaning Time</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-11-29_-_Some_Serious_Cleaning_Time&amp;diff=1439"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:35:41Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2016-11-29 Some Serious Cleaning Time to 2016-11-29 - Some Serious Cleaning Time without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Some Serious Cleaning Time&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Miyu, Jason, Rainbow Dash, and some others meet up to put an end to the situation causing the ruins down the forest stream to be off limits.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Miyu]], [[Rainbow Dash]], [[Jason Inugami]], [[Tony Stark]], [[Twilight Sparkle]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = 11 28, 2016&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = The Ruins of Castle Charis&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
The Ruins of the Castle Charis&lt;br /&gt;
The brook curves around the ruins of what was once a castle. A broken sign made of smooth dark wood has the name &amp;quot;The Castle Charis&amp;quot; engraved into its front. Broken blocks of marble and granite litter the area, scorch marks and magic burns defacing that which is still standing. A single decrepit turret still stands, all that is really left of Charis. The scent of decay and old magic still hangs about the ruined place. An ominous wind picks up, blowing harshly against you. You suddenly get the feeling that this isn't the sort of place one wants to stay around and that whoever wreaked such havoc is not someone you would want to anger....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu is standing on the safe shore off the water, already transformed and eyeing the barrier that's keeping the mud held into place.   Sapphire's in her actual wand form, held by Miyu, seeming much like a normal old (if toy like) wand.&lt;br /&gt;
And a voice is heard from nearby, &amp;quot;Miyu I presume?&amp;quot; comes the voice of Jason Inugami.  And the Harmonixer steps from the shadows and looks the girl over.  He will admit, he's not keen on the idea of bringing a child into battle, but she is needed for this.  And he looks at the barrier, &amp;quot;..I been strengthening it when I can.&amp;quot; he says as he notes her eyeing it.  Yeah, Sapphire probably told her about the guy that transformed and did that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu nods toward Jason.  &amp;quot;Yes...thank you, Inugami-san&amp;quot; she replies before looking back toward the barrier.  &amp;quot;Today the barrier should be able to come down again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash zooms in from above! &amp;quot;Yo!&amp;quot; she greets, &amp;quot;Fluttershy thought I might be better at helping you guys out...so here I am! Rainbow Dash, ready to rock!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason grins, &amp;quot;Hey Dash.&amp;quot; he says with a smirk, &amp;quot;Yeah, we're gonna need help.&amp;quot; he sighs, &amp;quot;I've dealt with Heroic Spirits.  But this.&amp;quot; he sighs, &amp;quot;I never seen this one.  Heard of him, but..no nothing of his skills.  So..I'm in the dark.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu says, &amp;quot;Thank you for coming Rainbow Dash-san.&amp;quot;   Miyu greets the pegasus, seeming to have already met her too, but her attention is pulled back to the barrier again, which is now glowing purple.   &amp;quot;I'll stay out here and try to keep the barrier reinforced in case anything happens,&amp;quot; another voice states as a certain, purple alicorn lands beside Dash.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Hey Twilight!&amp;quot; she grins, &amp;quot;I knew you couldn't resist...&amp;quot; she says, hoovering in mid-air like she does. &amp;quot;Should I run and grab Fluttershy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You could,&amp;quot; Twilight says uncertainly, &amp;quot;I'm not sure if she wanted to come back or not since she sent you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Well..we got this covered; besides, we gotta keep a couple of Ponies in reserve just in case. SO, what butt do we get to kick? Oozey thing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason hmms and nods to Twilight and looks at the ruins, &amp;quot;....Avenger.&amp;quot; he says with a sigh as his eyes narrow.  He remembers the stories from Shirou about that thing, what it's done to him and others.  And he clenches his left hand into a fist, &amp;quot;Clarent.&amp;quot; he says softly as the bracer on his left arm glows and the Athurian Blade appears in his grip. &amp;quot;...It's a Servant.  It's called Avenger.  Summoned in a 'Holy Grail War'.&amp;quot; Yes, note the sarcasm and the eyeroll as he says that. &amp;quot;That mud is his trademark..pure evil in a solid form.&amp;quot; he sighs as he shakes his head, &amp;quot;All I know about him.  No powers nothing..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Well..okay, what's the plan Twilight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I keep things sealed while you help these two fight, but if things are looking back you guys can call for me,&amp;quot; Twilight replies, &amp;quot;In this case it seems like Sapphire's going to be the one with a game plan.&amp;quot;   That said Miyu looks back toward Jason.  &amp;quot;You can lead us to where the card is, right?  And all of us can get to it without touching the mud?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Twilight and I can help any non-fliers, she can magically lift who we can't carry too...she's awesome that way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason nods, &amp;quot;The card is in the ruins proper.  No where near the Mud.&amp;quot; he says softly and he braces himself and pulls off one of those patented super human leaps.  Clearing the brook and the Mud and landing on the ruins themselves.  And he begins to hop scotch across until he's in the main part of the ruins.  And yes, he marked the location.  Spray paint, gotta love it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu does a super human jump of her own, suddenly landing in mid air.  ....well it looks like mid air anyway.  Close inspection would show that magical platforms are appearing below her after each jump, making it like climbing a VERY big stair way.  She's following Jason's lead, being in NO rush to personally deal with that mud again ANY time soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash shoots across the mud-area with a quick beat of her wings! No problem here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight's keeping things secure, like she said, sooooooo she's closing things up once they get in...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason is standing near the card, which has been circled by some yellow spray paint. His sword resting against his shoulder.  Yeah, he's ready.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooooh, spooky!&amp;quot; Comes an electronically enhanced voice from overhead along with the sound of rockets as Iron Man drops down out of the sky to land in the middle of the crumbling, shattered ruins of what was once Charis Castle. &amp;quot;Sorry to just drop in on the party but I was just in the area and the purple pony outside told me something was going on in here. Which is probably why she was putting up that barricade outside.&amp;quot; He pauses and turns to look at Jason out of the blue lenses of his suit, then down at the card with the yellow spray paint around it. &amp;quot;...&amp;quot; He stares at the card for a few moments, &amp;quot;...don't tell me that's it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason hmms and looks at the Armored Avenger, &amp;quot;Yeah.  Kinda, the focus yes.  But the main part of it is..well..not really in this dimension.&amp;quot; he says softly.  &amp;quot;We're about to deal with it.&amp;quot; he says as he looks around, &amp;quot;Also..nice suit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Umm...hey, Iron-mane, right? Cool...um...yeah, that card's kind of the problem,&amp;quot; she gestures with a hoof as she hovers in mid-air. &amp;quot;It's kinda polluting the area with evil...so, we're gonna shut it down.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Man looks up at Rainbow Dash, &amp;quot;Mane...?&amp;quot; Then he shrugs, &amp;quot;Close enough.&amp;quot; He then looks back at Jason and then at the card one more time with a small sigh, &amp;quot;See, this is one of those times I wish I had my Awesome Facial Hair Bro on speed dial. Even though I don't think he even uses phones anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that is it...technically,&amp;quot; on arriving at the card, Miyu starts to cast a spell using Sapphire, &amp;quot;Annnd now's the time to brace yourself or leave...you won't get a chance easily after we're in the correct place to fight with it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Man says, &amp;quot;Leave? I just got here, we haven't even gotten to the fun part yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason looks at Miyu, &amp;quot;I'm in.  I kinda owe Avenger a punch in the face for stuff he pulled in a friend's home dimension.  So..I plan on collecting, with some interest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;This little blue pegasus ain't backon' down....besides, not the first time I've saved this town...or Equestria...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright,&amp;quot; Miyu replies simply.  The world around all of them proceeds to suddenly go topsy turvey and mirror like before it shatters and reveals a world that appears somehow the same, but also a bit darker.  Somehow it's even DEADer than the current situation with the mud had the area outside of the ruins.  It feels almost like the entire world is struggling for air somehow.   In this place the mud is coating the inner walls TOO, but thankfully the floor is not 'lava'.   Pacing in a far corner of the room is a rather feral seeming, shadow like form with red eyes.  It pauses and glares over them all upon their arrival, seeming uncertain of how to react this exact moment.   If it's like normal, though, that'll change quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Um...now I'm kinda of regretting spotting for Fluttershy...&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Man watches as everything momentarily seems to reverse before snapping back into place in a kind of tupsy-turvy way. He slowly scans the area, especially that mud coating the walls. &amp;quot;Friday? What are we reading?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;You've got me, Boss Man. It's certainly not Hershey's syrup.&amp;quot; Iron Man makes an audible sigh, &amp;quot;Remind me why I keep you around?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Company, Boss, company.&amp;quot; The blue lenses of Iron Man then focus on the shadowy 'thing' pacing in the far distance, hard to make out distinctly even through technological imaging systems. &amp;quot;That doesn't look friendly at all. Who wants to say 'hi' first?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;I'll...give it a try..&amp;quot; she's seen the other ponies do it often enough, she flaps closer. &amp;quot;Um..hey there, I'm Rainbow dash, hi! Nice to meet you....we're here to help you...so if you'd like to not attack and just let us get on with the helping, we can work this out and totally go home and get some cider...what do ya say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash grins bigly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did she just...?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;She did.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Well...&amp;quot; Iron Man says to himself, watching tensely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the world shifts Jason narrows his eyes.  Oh yeah, this place reminds him too much of the Graveyard.  And as he sees Avenger his eyes flare brightly. &amp;quot;..Hey, you got the armor.&amp;quot; he quips. &amp;quot;Besides..I think I better change.&amp;quot; and then Rainbow Dash (feel free to laugh at the typist) goes to make the first move, and he blinks a bit at the speech. If that works, he's gonna well, his brain'll break.  But just in case and his eyes seem to go distant as he searched the Graveyard for a good weapon to use in this case.  And he nods ones he finds on..so he prepares it.  And to Iron Man, &amp;quot;Yes..yes she did.  I don't know whether to be impressed or shocked.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu shakes her head.  &amp;quot;You seem better equipped for the job,&amp;quot; she replies to Rainbow Dash, &amp;quot;Like Sapphire explained, you can't reason with a heroic spirit in this state, you can only shoot them down...&amp;quot;  She peers toward Iron Man after saying that, &amp;quot;...thank you for your help.  Try to avoid touching the non-syrup though, touching it tends to get things destroyed in some form or another.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annnnnd Rainbow Dash tries to take the talking method... With her approaching closer the figure leaps to the opposite side of the ruins from where it was.  It's claw like hands seem to become sharper.  It takes a full on charge toward Jason, Miyu, and Iron-Man, trying to swipe at all of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, as Avenger goes to attack. Jason moves, &amp;quot;Infernus!&amp;quot; he yells as his form explodes into light and energy.  And when the light clears in his place is a being clad in a battered and damaged armor.  Oh, and a flaming skull.  Pulling it's bastard sword, which bursts into flames he goes to block the claw attack and respond with a blast of flame.  Nothing too major.  He just wants to force it back and also put a little hurt on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right. Mud Bad. Got it. Friday? Note that down, would you?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Noted.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Thanks.&amp;quot; Then the Shadow Wolfman-thing leaps all the way to the other side of the ruins before charging right at them, &amp;quot;Talking time's over, people!&amp;quot; He levels both hands at the rushing wolfbeast as blue energy starts to charge along the palms. Jason seems to already be rushing into things, transforming into a strangely familiar flaming skull thing while taking the creature's initial attack. . o O (No Motorcycle? Not even a horse? I guess it must be belt tightening time for the whole avenging ghost cadre.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No horse, but there is...a Pony! Rainbow dash blinks as...it seems to ignore her all together, even though she was closer! did something she said get through?? She swoops low, grabbing a couple of rocks. Either way, she can't just sit by and let it hurt somebody! She tosses the rocks into the air and spins about with a kick, sending the rocks flying at the creature like large bullets! *pwing!* AJ would be so proud!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow is pushed back some by Jason and Ironman's actions, keeping them both AND Miyu from taking any damage just yet.   Angra gives an irritable growl as Dash pelts it with rocks, before he proceeds to dart back and forth randomly around the outer edge of the room.   Miyu starts shooting little magical blasts at him from Sapphire, but it seems to be little more than a nuisance at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow of Angra seems to find Dash the most irritating now, and LEAPS at her, attempting to catch her in it's jaws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu says, &amp;quot;...Alright, need to hit it a little harder then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Man is working to keep tracking the moving shadow of Angra Mainyu. It's not easy to do, however, it's fast and the way it wavers indistinctly and seems to match with the equally dark 'mud' makes a lot of the sensors in the suit blind to it. There's a *pchak* sound as the shoulders and upper back portions of Iron Man's armor grow a little bigger, countless tiny hexagonal nanomachine 'scales' reorienting and reconfiguring themselves until there's a large backpack-like construct rising just above his head with countless barrels sticking out of it almost like some technological WWII Calliope Rocket Launcher. The barrels all light up at once and then begin to fire, unleashing a barrage of rapid, high energy blue energy blasts streaking through the air to try and contain the shadow's movements, even a little bit. Tony can't track it, so, saturation fire should help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Infernus (Jason)'s head is darting this way and that.  Yes, he can sense this thing and it takes a couple of steps and roars a bit as it releases a blast of fire aiming to try and cut off Avenger's movements and set it up for Tony's OMGWTFBBQ attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, at least Rainbow dash knows where it is and where it's going! She spins in the air as it ties to take a bite out of her ;and decides to let it dine...on her two rear hooves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu lets out a single, concentrated blast at Angra while Angra's getting fired at by Tony and Jason as well, not to mention getting kicked RIGHT in the muzzle like that.  OUCH!   Angra lets out a roar before seeming to just dissipate....   &amp;quot;...that's it,&amp;quot; Miyu wonders in some unusually obvious disbelief as she stares at where Angra had been just a moment ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I doubt it.&amp;quot; Iron Man says, &amp;quot;If it is, that's probably the weakest shadow thing I've ever run into.&amp;quot; There's a beat before he adds, &amp;quot;Not that I make a habit of it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Infernus looks around. Yeah, that was too easy.  Way to easy.  And it casts it senses out, trying to make sure that thing is gone.  And the Soldier of Hell's grip on his sword tightens as it looks around and it nods in agreement with Tony.  Yeah, this isn't over yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash gets a bit higher up...she can't maneuver to full potential here. &amp;quot;I have a feeling this thing's got it in for me...and I did just kick it in the teeth...and nobody gets over THAT quickly, maybe triangulate on me...chances are, he's gonna want to take another bit outta me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all senses, aside from the logic anyway, Angra really does seem to be gone.... Aside from ONE thing.  That mud doesn't seem to have gone anywhere.  Miyu hesitates, but starts to approach the card.  &amp;quot;Actually there's another possibility,&amp;quot; she murmurs as she reaches a hand out for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Man raises a hand as Miyu starts to move towards the card, &amp;quot;Wait a second here, kid! I don't think that's a good until until we're completely sure that thing is gone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Infernus turns and looks at Miyu and moves towards her growling out a warning.  Yeah, he's really wishing he could talk like this but still.  But then, he figures it could go for the card or be hiding in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash considers AJ might've been the best choice for close quarters fighting....of she were here...dash just doesn't have the room to really get into gear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu raises a brow, looking at the two men flatly while speaking as if this was all just common sense.  &amp;quot;Of course it isn't safe, but it's the most likely way to make sure it's not playing hide and seek.&amp;quot;  ...is this REALLY just a little girl?  She renews her efforts at reaching for the card, and predictably as she picks it up, Angra shows himself again.   Or is it himselVES?   Four smaller shadows (that are even more wolf like than the one here before) come bursting out of the mud, all aiming straight for Miyu due to her grabbing the card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash kicks into high-gear; as best she can, doing her best to slam into the mini-wolves coming at Miyu, front and back hooves as she twirls about in the air like a dervish! She can't get up to full speed, but she is small and agile!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Infernus is also there, as it charges foward to slam ino one of wolves and if possible, it'll go to throw the thing away and blast it with fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dash SLAMS her hooves into one of the shadows, causing it to howl out as it smashes right into another one...literally.  They've become one, slightly bigger wolf now.   The shadow Infernus is attacking is successfully thrown and blasted with fire.   Miyu throws up a shield, causing the last shadow to bounce off of it before she hits it with another volley of small blasts.   It writhes along with the one Jason's set on fire, but all 3 come back to their feet, circling the outer edge of the room yet again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the wolves merge into one, Infernus finds himself getting a mite peturbed and it roars as the flames around it's skull kick up a notch.  Yes, do not piss off a Demon Knight of Hell, one of the Soldiers of the Inferno.  And he moves foward.  See, one thing about the fusions.  Each one is good at something.  Water: That's the healer and magic attack class.  And Fire: Well..it's very good at beating things down.  And it goes to prove that as it goes to attack the wolf and goes to lash out with it's sword for three lighting fast strikes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash decides to protect Miyu as best she can; since she has the card and all and can probably / hopefully wrap this up! The blue pegaus begins flying in a tight circle, faster and faster, pushing her maneuverability, if not her speed, to the limit; she creates a ring of rainbow trail circling around Miyu and hopefully keeping the wolves at bay, and if not, hopefully clocking some of them good....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dash's protection, Miyu attempts taking more focused shots at the two remaining wolves other than the one Jason's slashing into.  Amid the attacks the smaller two wolves flee toward the other wolf, all 3 of them starting to look less like wolves and more like formless blobs trying to recombine with eachother.  Miyu hesitates slightly, wondering if it's really a bad thing to reduce things to ONE target again.  On the other, how many times will they have to blow this servant up if they do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Infernus's enemy pulls back and becomes a blob it tilts it's head and gives a questioning growl at the two and notes Miyu's hesitation, and looks at it and roars as it waits.  And it's flames flare up brightly as it gathers his powers. The flame around the skull getting brighter.  And once the thing begins to fuse into one again, to become Avenger again.  The Fire fusion strikes as it releases a veritable firestorm at the Heroic Spirit, a near continuous  blast of fire from it's jaws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash continues spinning in her tight circle....as Infernus fires into the beast just as she was considering slamming into it herself; BUT it's way too late to hit the brakes, so, she'll just have to kick in the afterburners, close her eyes and slam right into the thing....in fact, she really has no choice at this point....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu doesn't even get off a blast yet this time...  As the blob reforms to have the other two SLAM it, causing it to go flying.  The shadows dissipate, but this time it's more like the shadows were knocked away from the thing they clung to, because from inside of the disappearing shadows, a dead eyed humanoid stands to it's feet.   A dark tan skinned, youngish looking man, with spikey black hair is what's finally revealed.   His skin is covered in red and black colored carvings that seem to pulse in a beat that matches any movements of the mud. He wears very little and is carrying two unearthly looking daggers that appear more like the claws of the shadow beast they were fighting before.  The man's dead eyed body stares at them from a slumped, zombie like position before it holds the daggers up before itself.   &amp;quot;I get the feeling this'll be the last of this one...which is odd cause this STILL feels too easy,&amp;quot; Miyu states.  &amp;quot;Yes, something about this servant feels startlingly weak....&amp;quot; Sapphire has to agree, &amp;quot;It seems it can only take a few more attacks, but I don't know if it will revive from the dead again or not...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash huffs, landing on all fours and spinning around, looks like only she and Miyu are left! But, this guy seems to be on his last legs...she hopes....she springs at the withered looking figure, spreads her wings and tries to deliver a (literal) flying kick!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu takes another concentrated shot...she really wishes she had a card to install already.  This is doing damage, but it feels so slow...   She'll have to deal with it anyway.  She's probably gotten a bit TOO used to installing really.   The man gurgles and shambles around, barely seeming to keep balance at all.  Unfortunately with Dash in so close, he SWINGS out with his daggers and grins ferally...oddly swinging in a way where it plunges RIGHT into his own gut on the downswing.  Strangely though Dash would find SHE is the one who's feeling the stabbing pain that was just inflicted on him.  The mud, meanwhile, seems to SURGE to life, making a quick advance inward, threatening to engulf the floor if something doesn't stop it quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;'AAahhh!&amp;quot; and staggers back, somewhere inside, she's really glad she took over for Fluttershy here. She grits her teeth and tries to bear through it, seeing the mud writhing around and below, falling is not an option!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu winces, trying to keep away from the mud and trying to keep Tony (For who knows what reason) and Jason (who'd passed out) protected from it as well.  She's getting so distracted that Avenger rushes forward and takes a maddened flurry of slashes toward her.   His speed is notably lagging down with every slash though.   Miyu's trying to protect people AND stay out of the mud, so she can't really fight back right now.  &amp;quot;Can you make it, Rainbow Dash,&amp;quot; Miyu asks.  &amp;quot;Rainbow Dash-sama,&amp;quot; Sapphire calls, &amp;quot;You are still uninjured!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;I'm...okay...but I'm gettin' kinda sick of this guy!&amp;quot; she hurls herself backwards, kicking the wall and shooting herself back at the zombie-looking guy, aiming her hooves to his head in the re-bound!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu gasps as Dash chooses to kick off the wall, she's already in motion and moving quickly, so it doesn't stop the pegasus, but that tiny little touch into the mud is enough to cause a STRONG burning sensation in her hooves.  Her mind would be assaulted with a short, but horrible wave of ...negativity in short.  It's like suddenly being swallowed by darkness and being surrounded by a violent will that POWERFULLY wants you to suffer and die.  But thankfully, for how strong and horrible the sensation is, it ends almost immediately, allowing the pegasus to feel her hooves impacting against the zombie like Avenger's head.   He falls, twitching slightly before going completely still and finally starting to disappear, dissipating into mana sparkles.   Miyu, despite her usual lack of much expressiveness, would rush over to Dash as the mud starts to sink and disappear much the same way avenger's body just did.   &amp;quot;Rainbow Dash-san, please listen to me, don't let it eat you inside!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;That...was dumb...&amp;quot; she says, laying on the floor in a heap, the memory of the vile destructive thoughts and burning pain running through her mind. But Ponies are tough and Dash is one of the toughest. &amp;quot;I think I'm okay...just...had the stuffing knocked outta me...&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu frowns and nods.  &amp;quot;...please, be careful...&amp;quot; she murmurs as she handles Dash GENTLY.  &amp;quot;I know how bad that mud can be...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;I'll...be okay...let's get outta here...and Twi can get me home...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu nods, but frowns again as she peers toward Jason and Tony.  &amp;quot;Well, at least the mud is gone now.  Hopefully Twilight can help us on this front too.&amp;quot;  She retrieves the card as well.  Thankfully the land is /already/ starting to show improvement now that the mud is gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-11-30_-_Dreams_in_the_Darkness&amp;diff=1438</id>
		<title>2016-11-30 - Dreams in the Darkness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-11-30_-_Dreams_in_the_Darkness&amp;diff=1438"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:35:18Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2016-11-30 Dreams in the Darkness to 2016-11-30 - Dreams in the Darkness without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Dreams in the Darkness&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = After her brush with All the Evils of the World, Rainbow Dash had not yet woken up, but some friends come to help.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Fluttershy]], [[Rainbow_Dash]], [[Twilight_Sparkle]], [[Miyu]], [[Jason_inugami]], [[Minerva]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = 11 30, 2016&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = Rainbow Dash's Tree House&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
Dash's Tree&lt;br /&gt;
You see nothing special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy dabs at Rainbow dash's brow worriedly, she still hasn't woken up after going to sleep...'Oh my...wake up, Rainbow, this is my fault...i should've been there....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle frowns and pats at Fluttershy's shoulder.  &amp;quot;It's good you weren't there,&amp;quot; she replies, &amp;quot;And I'm sure we can help Dash through this somehow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;But still....I should've been there...&amp;quot; she hangs her head, 'After all, we always do this sort of thing together....that's where are real strength is....and...I know Pinkie Pie and I were in reserve in case it got out...but still....&amp;quot; she dabs Dash's brow again as the camera moves closer and closer towards the blue pegasus and then...into the darkness and into Rainbow Dash's fevered dream.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle says, &amp;quot;It's not your fault, and mulling over it probably won't help Dash right now.  Let's try talking more positively.  Ponies are supposed to hear you at times like this, so she'd probably want to hear nice things...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, some pony had been feeling a rather LARGE disturbance in the dreamscape.  They weren't sure what was going on, because it was the first time it'd ever taken them so long to reach a dream.  Was this even from Equestria?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash hears nice things...nice things....and she opens her eyes back in Sweet Apple acres! Home! She yeahs! &amp;quot;Home sweet home!&amp;quot; she shoots into the air and flys a loop the loop! &amp;quot;AJ! Hey, AJ! I'm back!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AJ peers out of her bed room window, groggily.  &amp;quot;Huh, whaddaya mean you're back?  Did you run outta jam again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash glomps her friend, &amp;quot;What d'ya mean, Pony? I've been gone for like, months! Twilight, me, Pinkie pie! Don't tell me I came back earlier then I left...but...&amp;quot; she looks around, &amp;quot;Huh, how did I get back? last thing I remember ther was some kind of oozy stuff....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AJ wonders, &amp;quot;Oozy stuff?  ...did you eat something that was a bit off, sugar cube?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;We were in another place, AJ, and we couldn't get back....and this evil attacked, and...&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh, Dashie,&amp;quot; chimes up another familiar voice, &amp;quot;You just had too much cider, darling,&amp;quot; Rarity teases, &amp;quot;But...who can resist going a bit over board occasionally, isn't that right Applejack? You're home now, Dashie-darling, so there's no need to worry about anything,&amp;quot; she smiles brightly and hugs Dash. &amp;quot;Yeah...maybe you're right..&amp;quot; she hugs back, &amp;quot;I really missed both of you SO much...but...I have..we have to get Twilight and Pinkie and Fluttershy back too....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AJ nods in reply.  She looks horribly confused again though.  &amp;quot;Why do ya'll keep talking like ponies have been missing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;But....&amp;quot; she blinks, &amp;quot;Huh, maybe I was dreaming...&amp;quot; she blinks, &amp;quot;That kinda makes sense...&amp;quot; when Applebloom comes bursting in, &amp;quot;Sis! the orchard's under attack by some kinda slimy goo! It's eatin' up all the trees!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Some kinda Slimey Goo,&amp;quot; AJ wonders irritably, &amp;quot;Is the Smooze causing problems again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, No, Sis!&amp;quot; Applebloom squeaks, &amp;quot;It's worse then that, it's eatin' up all the trees and everything!&amp;quot; Dash blanches, 'Oh no!&amp;quot; and heads out the door, the entire orchard is being consumed by the blackness. 'We have to stop it....&amp;quot; she gasps, &amp;quot;We have to get the others!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy dabs dash's brow, &amp;quot;Twilight. her fever is getting worse....what can we do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle frowns and shakes her head.  &amp;quot;I'm not sure, this is something I've got no experience with or information about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
AJ goes running out and attempting to lasso the mess....which is about as effective as one who knows the stuff would think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rarity runs out as well, &amp;quot;Oh...my..this is so gross, how can anyone even think about...&amp;quot; as she's complaining, a sudden waves of the mass washes over her, she screams out, but it's too late! Rarity gets sucked into the mass....and seconds later, a huge tar-black version of Rarity's head rises angrily from the mass. &amp;quot;This is YOUR fault Rainbow dash! You brought this upon Equestria! You failed to stop this and now you've brought it home...and it will consume all of us! I thought you were my friends...now look at what you've done!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Rarity!&amp;quot; she calls out, finally managing to get the words out, &amp;quot;AJ, keep back! You can't just lasso it, we have to help Rarity...where's Twilight!&amp;quot; back in the real world, she calls out Twi's name, there's really fear in her voice...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's suddenly a crack of lightning as a certain figure with blank looking eyes, glowing white, appears on what remains of one of the trees within the mud.  &amp;quot;RAINBOW DAS---&amp;quot;  She pauses and shakes her head a little.  &amp;quot;Rainbow Dash!  Can you hear me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash rockets down fast as thought, snatching Applebloom out of harm's way, she's about to dash to save AJ as well, but her attention's caught by the familiar voice. &amp;quot;Princess Luna! am I glad to see you...we have to help Rarity, she's been sucked into the goo! This mess is all my fault!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think you know better than that, Rainbow Dash,&amp;quot; Luna says firmly, &amp;quot;Why would it be your fault?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash stops in mid-air, &amp;quot;Uh...wait a second...&amp;quot; she looks around, then down at AJ who's about to get sucked in, Applebloom is begging Rainbow dash to save her sister! &amp;quot;I'm...not back home at all....this is a dream, isn't it? I touched that goo...and it...&amp;quot; she looks to Luna, &amp;quot;So are you really here or am I just dreaming you're in my dream?&amp;quot; she puzzles, &amp;quot;I *AM* dreaming, aren't I?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luna nods, mess free exploding the Rarity head directly after, as if to prove it.  She then magically RIPS Rarity safely from the mud.   &amp;quot;You aren't at fault for this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Why do I feel so awful about everything, though..I feel like I've let everyone down...&amp;quot; she slumps. The Dream Rairty shakes the ooze off herself, &amp;quot;That's the ooze talking, Dash, it's..awful nasty evil stuff...if you don't believe me, just ask Applejack, she'd never dream of lying to you, Dear, isn't that right Applejack?&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Darn tootin,&amp;quot; AJ replies, &amp;quot;Since when would you let us down in a situation like this, Dash?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Hey...that's right...I'd never let you guys down, and you guys would never let me down!&amp;quot; she smiles, then wipes a hoof across her eyes, she lands and hugs them both. &amp;quot;I really miss you guys...hope to see you soon...y'know, when you're really there...&amp;quot; &amp;quot;But we are really there, Dashie, we're all part of each other....and even when we're a universe apart, that won't stop us, now will it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah! We're not leaving you behind, not now, not never,&amp;quot; AJ insists, &amp;quot;And ya'll best not forget that again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash nods, &amp;quot;Yeah, I promise!&amp;quot; she looks to Luna, &amp;quot;So....how can I wake up? I feel...sorta stuck....&amp;quot; she looks to Aj and Rarity, not wanting to let go of the dream quite yet either. &amp;quot;Huh...wait a sec...if Princess Luna is here, and I'm here, then....maybe you guys are dreaming this too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luna shakes her head.  &amp;quot;Not entirely.  The darkness was twisting your perceptions of what they were doing before I interfered.  The key to getting past this is your will.  If you can keep going and not give in to the urge to commit evil.  Your tie to the other elements should be enough to save you until you've found a way to remove it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rarity smiles, &amp;quot;We have faith in you, Dashie, if anybody can do it, you can,&amp;quot; she says, &amp;quot;and we'll have your back, like we always do~.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is a deep darkness, more powerful than what you've faced so far in Equestria...but I'm certain you can find a solution in that world,&amp;quot; Luna explains, &amp;quot;It may even be possible that you have a strong enough will to completely defeat the darkness with your own power, thanks to the others supporting you.&amp;quot;    AJ narrows her eyes and nods in agreement with Rarity.  &amp;quot;Ya better not give in Dash, or /I'll/ drag you back here and buck the tar right outta ya myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash smiles, hugs both ponies, &amp;quot;I miss you guys....and we'll be together again, I promise!&amp;quot; she looks to Luna, 'Okay...gonna try and wake up...and I think I know just how to do it,&amp;quot; she grins, &amp;quot;just gotta do the ol' Sonic Rainboom and that should knock me awake....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luna nods in reply.  &amp;quot;Best of luck...remember, use your will and do what you do best...just keep moving forward.  You'll solve this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash smiles to Luna, &amp;quot;If anybody knows about this, it's you! Thanks, Princess,&amp;quot; she says, &amp;quot;Rare, AJ, I'll see you guys soon! Tell everypony what's going on!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The best thanks is you coming out of this fine,&amp;quot; Luna replies.   &amp;quot;See ya later Dash,&amp;quot; AJ calls with a wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash takes one last look, then flies up over the dreamscape. &amp;quot;Okay, Sonic Rainboom! No problem!&amp;quot; she kicks in the afterburners and begins pushing herself faster and faster. &amp;quot;You can do it, Dash! You can do it!&amp;quot; she tells herself....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AJ continues waving enthusiastically, but given what's coming Luna has to escort the other two off to safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rarity watches as Dash rockets off, 'Go, dashie! Go! You can do it, girl!&amp;quot; she then hurries off as she's ushered off by Princess Luna. Dash narrows her eyes, holds the thought of all her friends in her mind, focuses on that and rockets faster and faster, she's little more then a blur....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, now Luna and other others have left Dash's dream, so all that's left is the moment where she wakes up...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Dash's eyes open, Twilight seems to be returning from outside of Dash's tree.  &amp;quot;It seems like someone's coming Fluttershy...are you going to be ok with her for a little while?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;Oh yes, I can watch over her,&amp;quot; she nods and hugs Dash, &amp;quot;You rest! that's an order! Um...if you don't mind...&amp;quot; Rainbow Dash sits up, looking around, glomped by the yellow pegasus, &amp;quot;I'm back...that...that was...pretty scary...and awesome at the same time.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight blinks a little.  &amp;quot;What timing, umm...Welcome back Dash!  Hold on a minute, we've got people coming, I'll be right back.&amp;quot;  At that, she hurries along toward the front entrance to greet the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Wait..I'm not even dressed!&amp;quot; :)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;Oh my.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yeah, there's people at the gates.  And well, Jason's following Sapphire. &amp;quot;Mina..remind me to get to work fixing that bike.&amp;quot; he says with a grimace. Lotta walking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sapphire has lead Miyu and the others to what looks like a LARGE tree, partially circled by 6 smaller trees.  Miyu stands at the door, seeming awkward and hesitant about knocking at it.  Her hand's just kind of frozen a little bit away from the door before the door opens on it's own, revealing a certain purple alicorn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle says, &amp;quot;Oh! Mina! Miyu! Sapphire!  ...&amp;quot;  She pauses, not recognizing Jason.  &amp;quot;....and it's nice to meet you.  I'm Twilight Sparkle...what brings all of you here?  ...is there something else causing a problem we can help with?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva blinks, then grins.  &amp;quot;Miss Sparkle, allow me to introduce Jason Inugami.  We came to check up on Rainbow Dash, if she's up for company.  I've brought along a couple potions that might help, and even if they don't won't make things worse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spike trots up behind Twilight, &amp;quot;Hey everybody! Wow, so many visitors today,&amp;quot; he grins, &amp;quot;Rainbow dash just woke up actually.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason nods, &amp;quot;Miss Sparkle.&amp;quot; he says as he shifts into that gentleman mode he can when he has to.  Hey, he had a good upbringing, just kinda buried it.  But it shows up sometimes.  And he nods to Spike, &amp;quot;Hey there.&amp;quot; pauses, &amp;quot;That's good.&amp;quot; he says with a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spike adds, 'And technically, It's 'Princess Twilight,' he grins toothily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle says, &amp;quot;And this is my assistant Spike.&amp;quot;  She introduces quickly before moving aside, &amp;quot;Please come in and we can show you to Dash's room.&amp;quot;  She frowns a little when Spike adds that, but she doesn't bother to speak about it since he's only telling the truth.  It's not like she should scold him for correcting her lies by omission...even though she'd really rather NOT have her princessness advertised around new friends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu seems unaffected by this reveal and simply gives a bow of greeting before coming in.  She's followed by Sapphire, who's doing her best imitation of a bow.  &amp;quot;Nice to see you again Twilight_Sparkle-sama.&amp;quot;  Finding out Twi's a princess would make the imitation bow deeper...but she can't really DO that, so there's no apparent reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spike says, &amp;quot;Nice to meetcha, but...I dunno...Rainbow has had bad luck with healing potions before...she might not want to take the chance...though I think it had more to do with her taking two potions at once or something like that,&amp;quot; he puzzles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason returns the bow, &amp;quot;My apologies.&amp;quot; he says with a grin, &amp;quot;I didn't know.&amp;quot; he looks at Spike, &amp;quot;..Yeah, that sounds like it'd be a problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva nods politely.  She figures that if Twilight had wanted that title used, she would have used it herself.  &amp;quot;One's a healing potion, yes, the other's something that helps, erm..&amp;quot; she pauses.  &amp;quot;Exactly how should I describe the effects of Thera plant extract?  Mana replenishment doesn't quite cover it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle smiles toward Mina and the others before leading them up to the landing and then into the door marked with Dash's face on it.  There'd be some form of walk way beyond it leading to one of the other 6 trees that were seen outside, and then they'd be in the tree with Dash and Fluttershy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy is mothering Dash, who's complaining just a little, but actually loves being taken care of. &amp;quot;Whoa....it's not my birthday,&amp;quot; Dash jokes, albeit a bit weakly, &amp;quot;There's be Pinkie Pie and cake if it was.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle, now having returned from welcoming the guests, would take her own turn to glomp Dash, rather Dash likes it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason grins a bit, &amp;quot;Well..Miyu wanted to check up on you Dash.&amp;quot; he says with a not at the magical girl. &amp;quot;And so did I when I heard you got hurt.&amp;quot; he sighs a bit, &amp;quot;Sorry I wasn't much use..just been ages since I used my powers and I exhausted myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu offers another greeting bow.  &amp;quot;Hello Fluttershy-san, Dash-san.  Yes, I was worried since you touched the mud.  ...you helped a lot Jason-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash merfs as she's glomped by Twilight, but doesn't struggle, she hugs back. &amp;quot;Heh...don't worry about it Jason, this happens to me a lot,&amp;quot; she kids, &amp;quot;Twilight, I was just telling Fluttershy about the dream I had...Princess Luna was there, and AJ and Rarity...this evil glop...THAT evil glop was eating up sweet apple orchards...Rarity got sucked in...then Luna appeared and helped out...everything was fine before I left. It..was a pretty intense dream.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh...um..hello,&amp;quot; greets Fluttershy in her usual shy manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva grins a little bit, and nudges Jason's shoulder with her own.  &amp;quot;Life's been so peaceful you haven't needed to, isn't that a good thing?&amp;quot; she asks in a gentle voice, then smiles towards Dash.  &amp;quot;You look like poop, but you're alive, so, I'm glad.  Is there anything I can do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason nods slowly, &amp;quot;You're lucky Dash.&amp;quot; he says softly. &amp;quot;I've heard of what that stuff is..and what it can do.  You.&amp;quot; and he grins at Dash as he bends down to pat her head gently, &amp;quot;Are one lucky pony.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle lets go of Dash and backs up a little so the others have better access to her.  Miyu just kind of stands there for now, letting the others talk.   &amp;quot;It's very good that you are still alive, Rainbow Dash-sama,&amp;quot; Sapphire states, &amp;quot;You will have to be very careful not to let that mud consume you...&amp;quot;    Sapphire tilts slightly, however.  &amp;quot;It seems like you have further power than I previously saw...maybe you can make it through this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;Our Rainbow Dash is quite tough,&amp;quot; she smiles, &amp;quot;I'm sure she'll have no problem with letting that horrible stuff take her down..she has all o us to keep her spirits upm after all...and...um..this does sound like a job for Pinkie Pie...&amp;quot; Dash maybe blushes a teeny bit, but it's fleeting. &amp;quot;Hey...we ponies are tough...besides, AJ said she'd kick my butt if I let it get me down, no way I'm ticking that pony off.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva nods.  &amp;quot;It sounds like you have great friends to inspire you so.&amp;quot; She beams at Dashie, barely resisting the urge to ruffle her hair.  Must... not pet... MUST NOT.  Resist.  Control the cute, do not let the cute control you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason looks at Mina and sighs as he rubs the bridge of his nose, &amp;quot;Oh boy.  I shoulda seen this.&amp;quot; and to the others, &amp;quot;Mina's got a massive weakness to cute.   And I can see her about to squee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It'll be alright Mina...&amp;quot; Miyu says with her general flatness.   Twilight frowns slightly.  &amp;quot;Do be careful around Fluttershy?  We had to talk some temporary live in guests into leaving after they insisted on treating Fluttershy like a pet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;Um...it's wise to not make Applejack angry,&amp;quot; she smiles, 'Um...Spike, would be so nice as to get Rainbow dash some tea?&amp;quot; The small dragon salutes, &amp;quot;I'm on it! and maybe some carrot cake too...&amp;quot; . o 0 (and maybe some for the little dragon as well.....heheheh)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva twitches.  &amp;quot;Of course you're not pets.&amp;quot;  She pauses.  &amp;quot;For one, I doubt any of you would knock my feet out from under me and sit on me to keep me from rushing headlong into trouble.  I'm fine, I'm fine.  Can't control my magic if I can't control myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason watches Spike as he leaves, &amp;quot;You might wanna introduce Spike to the Dragons I met on Dragon Beach.  Pretty friendly sort.&amp;quot; he says as he goes to ruffle Mina's hair, &amp;quot;And Mina wouldn't go THAT far.  She's probably hug and do your bidding.&amp;quot; he says to Twilight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle looks a little surprised.  &amp;quot;A group of nice dragons, huh?  I think Spike would like that.  Most of the dragons from our world weren't very friendly...it left him with a lot of situations where he felt left out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason hmms and pulls out a pad and pen from his satchel and writes down the location, &amp;quot;..Here.&amp;quot; and he goes to offer it to Twilight. &amp;quot;Dragon's Beach..just off the main beach.  Nice place and again, pretty friendly types there.  Even though one about Spike's size kept wanting my coffee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;I'm sure there are other nice dragon's where we come from,,like..um...Princess Ember, isn't it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle smiles more brightly than she had yet since Jason and the others arrived.  She takes the information gratefully.  &amp;quot;Thank you,&amp;quot; she replies, &amp;quot;I will definitely take him there some day soon.  Yes there was Princess Ember...but mostly there weren't so many that Spike could make friends with.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Raised by ponies...kind of makes him an outsider.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva walks over to examine the walls.  In a tree?  This is rather awesome.  And helps her focus on avoiding a Squeepocalypse.  &amp;quot;Culturally if nothing else I would imagine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu approaches Dash as the others are talking about Spike and other dragons.  She looks like she wants to say something, but just kind of furrows her brows and keeps standing there quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason sighs and nods to Dash, &amp;quot;I know how that feels.  I was a outsider myself.  My mother was born in another land and well..&amp;quot; he gestures to his eyes. &amp;quot;These didn't help.&amp;quot; and he hmms as he looks at Miyu. &amp;quot;Something on your mind Miyu?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spike trots back up with a tray of tea and carrot cakes for all. A bit of frosting on his lip indicates he's had one or two already. 'Refreshments for all, have to be a good host you know!' he says, serving dash first of course. &amp;quot;Dash, you said you saw Applejack, and Rarity?&amp;quot; there's something in the way he says 'Rarity'. Ahh. Crush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Yeah...and Princess Luna. She said...&amp;quot; she thinks, &amp;quot;I should avoid doing evil things to keep this stuff from messing with me. I think I can handle that...that is, unless that gunk is gonna try and make me do bad stuff.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twilight_Sparkle takes her own drink and cake before she attempts helping Spike with passing it all out with her magic.   Miyu nods toward Jason, but still seems like a cat has got her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;I...don't *FEEL* evil....&amp;quot; she munches a cake, &amp;quot;Unless wanting more cake qualifies.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jason hmms, &amp;quot;I dunno how the Mud works.  A lot of info I got was spotty, but I think you'll be fine.  Trust me, if there was darkness in you..I'd sense it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva takes one of the drinks, and sips lightly.  &amp;quot;I really don't see you doing evil, I'm sure you'll be fine.  You're too strong to let this beat you,&amp;quot; she says encouragingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She seems even stronger here for some reason,&amp;quot; Sapphire notes.  She can't magically notice the bonds of frienship and all the stuff with the elements and so on and so forth, but she can tell SOMETHING about Dash's mana levels is a lot higher than when she met her before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;Maybe seeing our friends helped...I miss Applejack and Rarity and all the others too...it must've been so nice seeing them, and having them help you in that situation...I'm sure that must have something to do with it....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu still looks bothered somehow, but shakes her head a little and looks toward Jason.  &amp;quot;We should probably let her get some rest.  Thank you for coming though.&amp;quot;  With that she waves after Mina and Jason taking their leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;Yes, Rainbow dash, you've been through quite a bit...you should rest...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I've been in the mud,&amp;quot; Miyu states, &amp;quot;But I think I was protected because of being a 'child of the gods'.  I don't have my wish granting power anymore, but...if there is anything I can do...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttershy says, &amp;quot;I think she needs rest more then anything else...um...if you don't sense any darkness in her, she should be okay...and we'll be able to tell pretty quickly if something isn't right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;I'm fine, I'm fine..well..nothing that some more Daring-Do books couldn't fix anyway...IF you're listening, Discord!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyu nods a little.  &amp;quot;I don't sense anything no...but since she got hurt helping me, ask if you need anything.&amp;quot;  She gives a little bow of her head before starting to make her own way off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow_Dash says, &amp;quot;Take care, Miyu, thanks!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-01_-_Owl_and_Hyena&amp;diff=1437</id>
		<title>2017-04-01 - Owl and Hyena</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-01_-_Owl_and_Hyena&amp;diff=1437"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:33:21Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-04-01 Owl and Hyena to 2017-04-01 - Owl and Hyena without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Owl and Hyena&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Minu prepares to undergo a great journey and she lets her brother of what she has planned.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Minu]] and [[Urus]].&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = April 1, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = UR Gym&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus is in the Gym, lying back on one of the benches, pressing a sizable bar, along with the somewhat impressive looking weights attached. He is currently in his own zone, controlling his breathing, earbuds playing music with a small MP3 player attached. overall it is a relatively mundane day in the gym, in fact it is rather empty for the time being, maybe one or two other people in here with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door to the gym opens an a little elf lady slips inside. She is dressed in a medieval style dress with fitted sleeves and floor length skirt. The little lady's brown hair is coiled in neat tight bun, and her customary wire rimmed spectacles frame her big gold eyes. Looking around the little lady spies the hyena focused on lifting the weights and makes her way through the gym toward him. Once close by, she reaches out and unplugs the earphones from the MP3 player. Instantly a bouncy tune fills the room and there is a wail of &amp;quot;I'm Sexy and I know it.do the wiggle dance!&amp;quot; The little elf lady smirks and folds her hands before her and waits for the hyena to notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus notices the tug before the music fills the room instead of his ears. He takes about three seconds to throw the weight into the holder before going to the button to pause the music, the other two patrons have stopped their activities and are now looking at the two. &amp;quot;Hello little bird, why you do this?&amp;quot; he says sitting up and looking the elf in the face despite the fact that she is standing. the other two shake their heads and go back to their activities. &amp;quot;What do you need?&amp;quot; he says flatly, obviously unamused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden eyes dance with mirth as Urus sits up and turns off the music. She giggles softly &amp;quot;hello Urus...interesting choice of music.Wiggle Dance??&amp;quot;  Her lips quirk into a smile. &amp;quot;I have discovered that since we are no longer in Twisted, I am no longer barred from returning to the Grand Archives. I mean to return to offer my resignation to the Great Scribe, so that he knows what became of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus looks at her curiously. &amp;quot;What? you do not know what wiggle dance is, Is not Kotal supposed to be showing you these things? he is husband afterall...&amp;quot; he prods. He listens to his compatriot. &amp;quot;Ah, well congratulations, but... If I can ask. Why are you telling me now before you have done it?&amp;quot; he asks. he takes a more compfortable sitting position as he plants his paws on the ground, strattling the bench.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minu's eyes go a little wide and she blushes brightly. &amp;quot;I am aware of what males and females do Urus...I just have never heard of it referred to as &amp;quot;The Wiggle Dance&amp;quot; nor have I ever heard music quite like that.&amp;quot; She reaches into her dress pocket and pulls out a crisp white envelope. &amp;quot;Kotal and the Krew are away doing some heavy training. I have decided this is the best time for me to go offer my resignation to The Great Scribe.  I am not sure what will happen but I wanted to make sure that if something when wrong, Kotal would know how to find me. This is the spell that will open a portal to the Grand Archive. If I am not back by the time Kotal arrives, He will come to you to find out where I went and you will give him this.&amp;quot; as she offers up the envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus cackles a bit at minu's blushing. &amp;quot;what, It is clasic from where I am from.&amp;quot; he says defending his taste in music. he holds on to the offered envelope but without taking it out of minu's hand. &amp;quot;I see. Well I hope it goes smoothly. I understand employers can be a bit crabby so beware.&amp;quot; he warns finaly taking it. &amp;quot;I will keep this safe. though for all three of our sakes lets hope we don't have to use this.&amp;quot; he says getting up from the bench over to his nearby cooler, to which Ivan is silently guarding. &amp;quot;Excuse me Ivan, just a second.&amp;quot; he says taking the duck off and opening the cooler with his free hand before laying the envelope inside and closing it, placing the rubber duck back in his spot. &amp;quot;Alright then. so does the great scribe have a name that can be uttered by mortals such as myself?&amp;quot; he asks somewhat cheekily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minu smiles as she watches Urus tuck the envelope away. She lifts a dainty hand &amp;quot;hi Ivan..&amp;quot; she calls softly. The little elf lady giggles a little &amp;quot;you know, Kotal asked that same question. He like many gods has many names, My People call him The Great Scribe, the ancients of your realm, I believe called him Thoth. There are many others of course.&amp;quot; She moves closer and offers Ivan a gentle pet on his head when Urus puts the duck back on top of the cooler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus nods. &amp;quot;Thoth. Well... that sounds familiar somehow... probably when I was sleeping through history class or somthing.&amp;quot; oh well, it's not like anyone figures they would need to know an egyptian god of knowledge for any important reason. &amp;quot;So, since you are here I might as well ask. How have you been. It has been long time. Those dogs of yours staying safe?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minu lifts her golden eyes to Urus'. She smiles softly &amp;quot;those who worship him, know him. He is not a flashy god or one that seeks out attention from the masses.&amp;quot; Her hands fold before her again and she nods &amp;quot;the pups are fine, learning and growing. Kotal and I are doing very well. We miss Silencia but then, she needs to have this time to learn and grow too. I have missed you. I do wish you would come up to the Palace for a visit some time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus smiles. &amp;quot;Hey, a god I might actualy like...&amp;quot; he says chuckling. returning to his bench and laying back, he continues his weights as he talks. &amp;quot;That is. Good though they. Interupted party.&amp;quot; he intersperses between the lifts. &amp;quot;She seemed a little lost, hope she can find herself soon enough. As for this palace buisness... I have had a plan or two but I need to complete some things first. Besides, not like Kotal welcomes me with open arms.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minu frowns a little and sighs &amp;quot;I know you and Kotal don't get on well, and that is unfortunate really. How have things been for you? I heard that the scary fish lady had a baby squid or something.I hope things with them are not terrible for you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus nods. &amp;quot;I know. but his ego is big enough to fill a cargo ship, and have enough left over to qualify for free shiping on rainforest...&amp;quot; he says before awnsering the other questions. &amp;quot;Actualy things are great with Morgana and little Marina. The little one has a serious likeing for her uncle. Morgana is as protective as ever, but then again. mothering instinct. what is one to do. Muradin and I are working on a small project. Once we finish that off I will take some time to come up and see you. The mountain pass just north of here correct?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minu nods and smiles &amp;quot;Yes, thats the one. I am glad things are going well. Kotal told me about Morgana. She sounds positively frightening. Marina, thats the baby? You sound happy to be an uncle. Maybe someday you will have other nieces and nephews...it could happen...maybe. I don't even know if Kotal and I are biologically comparable that way..it takes more then sex to have children after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus shakes his head. sitting up again. &amp;quot;She is. Absolute monster of a woman. Then again. who am I to talk. I look the part.&amp;quot; As Minu mentions other neices and nephews he visably cringes. &amp;quot;Don't even go there... it's bad enough I am his brother in law. Don't even need to think about that you Dirty bird.&amp;quot;  he says &amp;quot;Ohhh that is going to need more than vodka to wash out...&amp;quot; he regrets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minu wrinkles her nose up &amp;quot;you do NOT look like a monster, you look like a hyena, now you occasionally act like a monster but that is by your choice as we both well know.&amp;quot; She purses her lips primly then gasps &amp;quot;Urus...I am NOT...I am life bonded to him, there is nothing inappropriate there. She makes a huffing sound and stamps her little foot.  I heard Gonfei has some brain bleach if you ask nice. She sighs softly and looks at the clock on the wall.  I should go Urus. I need to do this before I loose my nerve and before Kotal gets back so he doesn't have to worry over it. You take care of yourself and hopefully I will see you again soon to get that envelope back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus says &amp;quot;Sister, there are still things about me you still do not know.&amp;quot; he retorts. &amp;quot;Alright. Well, good luck then. If he comes to the island to try and find me he beter watch out. he and morgana do not have the best relationship either, and she is very protective as of late.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little elf smiles softly and nods &amp;quot;I am sure if he comes, he will have better things to do then annoy Morgana. Thank you for tending this for me. I will see you as soon as I return.&amp;quot; She darts forward and hugs the hyena's neck then turns and hurrys out of the gym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus hugs her back and watches her leave. &amp;quot;Ivan.&amp;quot; he says. &amp;quot;Guard it with your life. Little sister is depending on you.&amp;quot; he tells the rubber duck as he goes back about his activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-15_-_Office_Kombat&amp;diff=1436</id>
		<title>2017-04-15 - Office Kombat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-15_-_Office_Kombat&amp;diff=1436"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:33:00Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-04-15 Office Kombat to 2017-04-15 - Office Kombat without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Office Kombat&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Sarah and a few others wander into the NT Arena. There, they see that the God of War wants a bit of a spar. &lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Josuke]], [[Xiaomu]], [[Sarah_Markham]] and [[Archene_Night]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = April 15, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = The Arena&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah walked into the arena, feeling like things were about to get intense. She'd invited Archene and Josuke to the arena to spar, but she couldn't shake the feeling she was about to get more than she bargained for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sarah's intuation is right yet again. No sooner does the party arrive to the Arena that they will see it is already occupied, easily seen by the Kombatants within and the warcries they yell. To those in the know they might recognize them as Kotal's chosen, or the 'The Krew' as they've been dubbed. Seven of them, some monsters, some normal looking men and women, and others almost comical in apperance. Seated up on his signature throne of skulls is Kotal Kahn himself, who oversees the training of his warriors, glowing eyes staring down below, wary of any newcomers that may enter his hallowed grounds of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, an arena!  Josuke hadn't known there was one of those here.  So when invited to it, he'd been pretty eager to come and see the goings-on here.  Mind, he wasn't intending on being the entertainment.  He figured they already had people to do that.  But hey, he's here!  And like Sarah, he just has an uncomfortable feeling that things aren't going to be business as usual here today...&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archene isn't one to back off from friendly fights. Fights to death, yes, friendly spars, never. And given how much he has been practicing with veilfire lately... he has needed something relaxing to do. What can be more relaxing than a fighting day in the arena?! He had the feeling that the day would be a wonderful one in the end, and with that feeling he rushed towards the arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah stared at the proceedings and sighed. 'Of course he's here.' She pulled out one of her flase cigarettes and lit it, letting the scent of office supplies fill the air. &amp;quot;Heads up guys. Shit's about to get violent, and this giy doesn't mess around. Remember when I said I fought a god of the sun my first day? This is him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As Sarah speaks up, Kotal becomes aware of her presence and that of the others. His glowing eyes shine brightly as he looks up and forward to the trio and he raises a commanding hand ordering his minons to cease their fighting. &amp;quot;Stop!&amp;quot; As he bids, his seven warriors all disengage and form two lines facing each other, not yet looking towards the newcomers. Kotal stands up from his throne, resting his giant macuahuitl on the ground whilst he leans his hands on the pommel and smiles. &amp;quot;Ah, you have returned to me my wayward warrior made.&amp;quot; He calls to Sarah. &amp;quot;And you've brought others with you.. some that I even recognize.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;  Josuke pauses, looks around.  He sees Archene, and waves at the man, with a friendly smile.  And yes, he does finally sees Kotal on the throne.  He blinks.  &amp;quot;Whoa...&amp;quot;  Yes, he is suitably impressed!  More to the point?  &amp;quot;...Wait a minute.  That guy... he looks kinda like Star Platinum!&amp;quot; he observes.  Too bad he can't call Jotaro and ask.  Or at least tell his much older nephew that there's a dude here that looks enough like his Stand to be noticeable!&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal laughs, &amp;quot;No, I think not.&amp;quot; The Aztec God flies up in the air and lands into the arena proper with nary a sound, straightening up after a moment whilst he rests his serrated macuahuitl on his shoulder. &amp;quot;I believe we have.. unfinished business.&amp;quot; His glowing gaze falls upon Josuke as he calls him Star Platinum and he narrows his eyes at him before glancing back at Sarah. &amp;quot;I see you're starting to be in the company of powerful warriors. That does bode well for your future here.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THUD!  A big sound when a big guy lands!  And also the sound that Josuke's butt makes when it hits the floor!  It's not every day you see a man FLYING, after all.  Well, not where he's from anyway!  &amp;quot;H-hey!  What?  What's going on?&amp;quot;  Yeah, he has no idea.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah draws her pen as her right eye glows it's rusty red color, magic licking the air like a flame burning within the eye. She shrugged, &amp;quot;Well, it's a beautiful day out, I suppose it's not gonna get any worse just because we have to throw down.&amp;quot; She lifts a hand and snaps her fingers, a salvo of pens appearing behind her. If Kotal was observant, he'd likely notice the more intense glow of her eye and the fact that the pens weren't plastic this time.&lt;br /&gt;
She turns to Josuke. &amp;quot;Ya might wanna stay outta this one kiddo. Gotta push pens into a guy until he stops doing a violence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal is indeed observant and he notices that there is a more intense glow to Sarah's pens. That much makes him smile and he casually begins walking towards the pen pushing magician. &amp;quot;As I suspected.. you have grown in power since our last meeting. A sign of a warrior made indeed.&amp;quot; He makes a dismissive hand and his chosen seven make a broader circle to give the two Kombatants more space. &amp;quot;I must apologize however for ending our first meeting abruptly. I was distracted with family affairs.&amp;quot; He rolls his shoulders to limber up and adopts a Chinese Long Fist fighting stance.. which may look odd to some considering he's using a Mesoamerican weapon. &amp;quot;Rest assured you have all my attention this time.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomu makes her way into the Arena stands, staff resting on her shoulder. She's heard about the arena before, she just hasn't ventured into it before this evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Josuke nods at Sarah's suggestion, and stands up.  Quickly he gets out of the way.  Nooooope!  He doesn't want to get in the middle of this!  Mainly since he's not sure what's going on between these two.  And as Xiaomu comes in, he calls out, &amp;quot;Heeeey!  You might not want to go out there.  They're about to fight, and I think it's gonna be a really big one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archene arrives a little late to the party, but still with a bright smile on his face as he notices the signs that Kotal is around. He is surprised however to see the interaction between Kotal and Sarah. He doesn't say much besides some sort of light bow towards the God. Quickly, he moves over to the stands, taking a seat to watch the fight from a good angle. He takes a look at Xiaomu, and then Josuke, but his attention really seems to be on the fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomu replies casually to Josuke, &amp;quot;I'm not going anywhere that isn't a concession stand or a comfortable seat!&amp;quot; ... And then she looks again. &amp;quot;Wait a sec. JoJo?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good idea,&amp;quot; Josuke notes, to Xiaomu's words of staying out of the fight.  A look at Kotal, and then he remarks to Xiaomu, &amp;quot;That guy looks like somebody I know.  And if he's even half as powerful... things are gonna get REALLY dangerous, really fast.&amp;quot;  He doesn't seem to like the idea of that, from the way his brows draw down.  Once more, Josuke sends a look at Archene, hoping the other fellow's out of the way of whatever splash damage may occur...&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah's posture looks relaxed, the lazy grin hasn't left her face, even as the sunlight glints off the pen tips and her own caligraphy pen's deceptively sharp edge. &amp;quot;Well, I suppose we might as well get started then.&amp;quot; She snaps her fingers and her pens launch at Kotal, moving much, much faster than they had when she'd fough against Josuke. Coffee tendrils whipped at Kotal's feet as Sarah began to bob to the beat of a silent song.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Though faster than they might have otherwise been against Josuke and therefore also the first time they fought, Sarah's pens were seemingly still not durable enough to penetrate Kotal Kahn's defense. As before, the Aztec God extended a glowing hand forward and blocked the incoming barrage of pens by smacking each one out of the way. Wood or metal, it still gets obliterated by the power of the sun. As the tendrils of coffee then whipped at his feet, Kotal used his giant macuahuitl to take a golf swing at it, striking with such force that a current of air aimed to splash the tendril of coffee back where it came from. &amp;quot;Hm, you've grown so much stronger already..&amp;quot; The Aztec sounds genuingly impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coffee parts around Sarah as it forms around a lance sized pen behind her, hardening and giving the pen a wickedly sharp tip, turning the pen into a javelin. She shrugged, &amp;quot;Kinda needed to. Kaiju and gods are tough pencils to push, and I've got a reputation to uphold, ya know?&amp;quot; She snapped and the javelin pen launched at Kotal as a monolithic pen appeared behind him and began to tip over, looking like it'd crush him lest he move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As Sarah shrugged, Kotal made a motion of his own and raised his hand to the sky. &amp;quot;Skin of Stone!!&amp;quot; Next to him, a small obsidian totem appeared and seemingly started chanting something in Nahuatl. Kotal's body now glowed with purple blue energy, as did his eyes. &amp;quot;It's not all about power.&amp;quot; Explained the God as the javelin was thrown his way, and in response he batted it out of the way using the broad flat side of his macuahuitl blade. &amp;quot;You make too many wasteful movements.&amp;quot; Without looking back Kotal raised a hand and caught the giant pen falling on top of him, lifting it with only one arm apparently with no effort.. something about the totem was making him stronger. &amp;quot;Kaiju, Gods.. they can all be overcome with skill alone. I should know.&amp;quot; Said the Aztec before he flung the monolithic pen back at Sarah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah's eyes widened at the sight of him ever so casually reaching back and grabbing her pen. She let the pen fade as more javelin pens appeared behind her. She sighed as a mug formed above the totem, light pooling at the bottom as the telltale keening noise started, building to a crescendo as it charged. She let the pens fly as she stared Kotal down, bouncing ceasing and more coffee tendrils lashing out at him, sides hardening into razor edges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Aztec laughed as Sarah targeted the totem and it began to crack, with its power wading so did the glow around Kotal and it became obvious that he couldn't just shrug off the attacks anymore without the totem. &amp;quot;Not bad! You learn quickly.&amp;quot; The first incoming javelins were met by that same glowing hand as he burned away the first volley. But as more and more projectiles were thrown his way, Kotal could clearly not block all of them and he started to give away ground. However, as the tendrils came into play Huitzilopotchli revealed that he is not a immobile opponent. He jumped backwards high into the air and used the wall of the arena to bounce up and directly overhead Sarah. Once in the air he threw a searing hot sun disc down at the pencil pusher intent on striking her with all the power of the sun concentrated into a single circular projectile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah's form flickered as she reappeared out of harms way holding her pen backhanded as coffee gathered onto the end and hardened, making the pen a sort of curved shortsword. &amp;quot;Did you think I was gonna stand there and take it? More mugs appeared and trained on Kotal's position as they charged, and pens seemed to sprout from the ground like a carpet of spikes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal landed on the other side and his glowing eyes flickered, perhaps showing that he was rolling them. &amp;quot;Do you not recognize a closing distance manuever when you see it?&amp;quot; As for the disc, it hit the ground and started spinning like a wheel before exploding in radiant light enough to blind anyone in the vicinity. Whether Sarah was affected by it or not didn't matter to Kotal Kahn, who threw his giant macuahuitl at the pen pusher sending it spinning towards her. The giant blade spun in the air like a buzzsaw, cutting through the mugs to then try and hit Sarah head on with its obsidian blades. This at the very least gave time for Kotal to back dash away from the carpet of pens and start circling it to get to Sarah from the oblique angle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah blinked again, appearing behind Kotal and swinging her pen, the coffee blade glinting in the light as she attemptednto bring it down on his shoulder blade. Pen javelins appeared where she had once been standing, intercepting the paddle-like weapon and letting the coffee form around it, hopefully trapping it. &amp;quot;You know, despite how all my taunting and posturing may make me look, I'm not a complete fool.&amp;quot; Her tone was somewhat serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal's eyes shun briefly and his gaze shifted ever so lightly to the side when he sensed Sarah's chi approach him from behind. Something akin to relief washing over his body. As if to say, finally she got close. Sarah might find irony in her statement then as attacking a War God head on, even from behind, can be a questionable manuever. Kotal had been trying to get a hold of Sarah all through out the fight and thus her appearing behind him was highly beneficial to him. As the bladed pen was brought down upon him, once again without looking behind him, Kotal shot his hand up to catch Sarah by the wrist and pull her forward with a shoulder throw manuever using her own momentum against her. Kotal's intent was pretty straightforward, slam Sarah head first on the ground in front of him. As for his blade, it looked momentarily trapped by the coffee but it wouldn't take too long before it broke free.. it looked as if the macuahuitl had a life of its own. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'This was a mistake...' Sarah thought as her attack was deftly turned against her. 'Why did I think this was going to be a good idea again? The guy's the god of hand to hand combat for crying out loud.' Coffee formed an impromptu helmet as she hit the ground, softening a bliw that would have probably killed her, into a blow thst merely almost concussed her. As she winced in pain her body flickered and she reappeared a ways away, clutching her head as she knelt on the ground. Normal sized pens filled the sky and blindly fired at him as she tried to regain her bearings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Getting back to zoning is probably a good idea, but with her aim faltering Kotal was free to manuever for a more powerful blow. He swatted away a few stray pens that got too close to him before raising two hands to the sky, humming what sounded like a song. &amp;quot;Up the stair path... to the fire's edge..&amp;quot; The sun up in the sky seemed to grow brighter and a beam of sunlight started to shine upon Sarah, growing hotter and hotter. &amp;quot;I bid to the sun, scorch this land!!!&amp;quot; And this would be an attack Sarah would recognize. The sun itself shot a beam of fire meant to nuke her from orbit.. except this time Sarah was dazed and it would be much harder to dodge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah felt the air around her heating up and fought through her pain to at least do -something-. She knew she had gotten lucky with that teleport, she could have easily ended up in the ground or too high up to land safely. This in mind she formed a typewriter key and launched it into herself, sending her flying out of the way in the knick of time as she felt the back of her shirt get scorched. She tumbled and rolled to a stop and struggled to stand, a salvo of javelin pens launching in Kotal's direction. &amp;quot;Not...going down...that easily...&amp;quot; She grit out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The fact that you've lasted this long is impressive.&amp;quot; Answered Kotal Kahn who looked no worse for wear despite unleashing such a devastating attack. Interestingly enough however, he started to back pedal and raised glowing hands again to parry the javelins thrown at him Why was he making space when he had been trying so desperately to get inside Sarah's guard before? A whirlwind sound might be the answer that though. Kotal's macuahuitl had gotten out of its coffee trap and it was spinning right towards Sarah's back blade first! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A couple walls of typewriter keys appeared behind her, intercepting the blade as she forced herself to stand. &amp;quot;Thanks, but don't start counting me out just yet.&amp;quot; She formed another salvo of pen javelins, a few larger and smaller pens scattered throughout the salvo as mugs appeared to either side of her, charging and locking onto Kotal as they prepared to fire. Sarah raised a hand, and brought it down as pens launched and mug cannons fired, coffee gathering around her feet as she stared Kotal down, her magic eye flaring brighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal took that moment where Sarah was charing up her attacks to bring forth one of his own. Again he raised his hand to the sky and a small totem appeared next to him, this one crystaline in nature. &amp;quot;The Searing Blade!!&amp;quot; As before, Kotal glowed with power, though this one was green rather than blue purple. Wreathed in burning flames now, Kotal cleared the distance between him and Sarah in a single step, pushing through the coffee and pens thrown at him as the attacks glanced off him. An indeed searing punch swung right at Sarah's face came after, aiming to slam her back and crush her against her own wall of typewriters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah blinked to his old position, calling a mug cannon to shatter the new totem as she turned the pens that had escaped his wrath and were still coming at her back around. She formed a typewriter key underneath his feet and attempted to launch him into the air with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Even with a miss, Kotal had achieved one small victory. By smashing his hand into the wall of typwriters he had grabbed on to the handle of his macuahuitl and rearmed himself. Whirling around, he smashed the pens out of the way, though he didn't seem to notice the keys appearing underneath him that then launched him to the air!! Up Kotal went.. and then landed feet first on the pedestal that held his throne. &amp;quot;Hm, not bad, mortal.&amp;quot; He approved before sitting down again. &amp;quot;But if we continue it is possible this might turn lethal for you.. perhaps it is best we pause for now..&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-15_-_Owl_Knowledge&amp;diff=1435</id>
		<title>2017-04-15 - Owl Knowledge</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-15_-_Owl_Knowledge&amp;diff=1435"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:32:37Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-04-15 Owl Knowledge to 2017-04-15 - Owl Knowledge without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Owl Knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = The God of Knowledge, Thoth, and Minu's previous employer, wishes for his most valuable scribe to return to his Grand Archives. Little does he know that in the time she spent outside of his realm, Minu went off and married the God of War. A family reunion takes place in Thoth's realm as Kotal Kahn storms the Grand Archives with every ally he can muster to save his wife.. some of those allies being more reluctant than others. &lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Muradin]], [[Urus]], [[Dorian]], [[Minu]], [[Morgana]], [[Rayne]], [[The_Trio]], [[Marina]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = April 15, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = Kotal's Palace and The Grand Archives &lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been the better part of a week since Kotal and the Krew along with a cute three headed puppy left for extreme training. During that time a certain elf lady got it into her head that THEN would be the best time to try out the portal spell that would return her to her former employer, The Great Scribe, in order to offer her official resignation from his service. When Kotal and company arrive back at the Palace and scatter to their own places to clean up and recuperate, Kotal finds a note tacked to his throne which reads &amp;quot;Sun of My Life, If you get this note, then something has gone wrong and I am in trouble. Urus knows where I am...Help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, it had been because of that fateful meeting that Kotal had taken the Krew to prepare themselves for that Konfrontation. Centeotl was no warrior deity, in the Pantheon of Gods, he had been regarded as bookish, studious, he busied himself with gathering all knowladge possible whilst all the other Gods squabbled amongst themselves. Kotal and Raiden certainly paid him little mind while they battled each other. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
That being said.. Centeotl or as he was better known, Thoth, was still a God, and formidable as Kotal may be, assaulting a God in his domain is never an easy feat. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If this meeting were to turn into a fight it would be a formidable indeed. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And thus the Krew was set to prepare, but imagine Kotal's surprise when he found the note on his throne of skulls-- Minu had gone ahead without them!! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He crushed the note in his fist and began glowing gold. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OUTSIDE THE PALACE. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Reptile smelled the air and looked around. &amp;quot;Hey.. do you ssssmell that?&amp;quot; He asked as Ferra replied. &amp;quot;Yahuh! Something's burning!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Then the seven chosen warriors where thrown asunder as an EXPLOSION OF SUN came out of the palace followed by a mighty scream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUR-UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-UUUUUS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
MEANWHILE &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
INSIDE THE VOLCANO AT THE SOUTH ISLAND &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Muradin was happily giving Marina a piggy back ride when he heard the ground tremble and a scream in the distance. &amp;quot;Sod me, mate. Wot did that lad do this time?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian had not been part of the 'extreme training'.  Sadly, the Altus mage has been being lazy, since he hadn't really seen any serious threats lately.  He knew of several that were occurring, but they hadn't directly impacted him.  He might even have put on a few pounds, much to his regret!&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But he forgets that when he hears the shout in the distance.  Yes he knows whose voice it is.  That and the explosion of sunlight... Dorian scowls.  Kotal wouldn't make that sort of noise or let his power loose like that unless something was incredibly wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately he's been learning some interesting magical tricks since he got here.  One of them?  Go to people that he knows, as long as they're within his range.  And it's going to come in handy here.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The eyes in the trio of dragon heads at the top of the staff he carries begin to glow a sharp, bright green.  The air seems to swirl behind him, turning into a vortex that he steps backwards into.  And so, as the last vestiges of Kotal's anger fade from the palace, a swirling green portal deposits one Dorian Pavus into the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first one of Kotal's warriors that he finds (likely in a heap on the ground), he asks, &amp;quot;What's wrong?&amp;quot;  They'll probably need healing too, which he will indeed provide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus is near the family, his ears twitching at the yell, easily able to tell who and what about is screaming. he pokes his head out of his part of the cave system &amp;quot;Do not look at me... I did nothing. At least, I think I did nothing.&amp;quot; he responds &amp;quot;I'll go outside and see what in hell is going on. If you hear gunfire you know what is going on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pups saw what was coming, without a word they darted off to their kennel to hide just before their master imploded in sun energy.  Throwing all three of their heads down together and covering their heads with their forepaws as best they could. Good thing the kennel door is heavy duty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first one of Kotal's chosen that Dorian finds on the ground is D'vorah, who being part insect particularly dislikes getting set on fire! She rolls on the ground a bit and decides to throw off her robe before she runs into Dorian. &amp;quot;Ah! The mage.. it is good to see you.&amp;quot; She dusts some cinders off her yellow skinned arms. &amp;quot;Uh, the Kahn is very angry.&amp;quot; Well, that explanation probably doesn't help anybody, but that is why Kotal quickly runs out of the pyramid looking absofreakinglutely LIVID! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;BRING ME URUS!!!&amp;quot; He yells. &amp;quot;NOW!!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian winces at the burning.  He can't really do much for D'vorah's clothing.  But he can heal her if she or any of her brood have been injured.  Of course, he's quickly distracted by the appearance of the very angry Kahn!&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
So, logic dictates, if Urus must be found, then they need to determine where he is first.  He looks in Kotal's direction and asks, &amp;quot;Do you know where he is?  If so, I can narrow the search area significantly.&amp;quot;  Yes, he's prepared to magic again!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus stands outside, only armed with the magnum pistol at his side in a holster. The god of war is invulnerable so the most he would be able to do is piss him off. as for the rest of the crew, it will only take a single magazine if he has anything to say about it. &amp;quot;KAHHHHHN! THERE how do YOU like it.... wait I swear I saw this in movie once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Morgana is unamused with the all the noise and chaos so close to her lair. She rises from her place on the floor of the family room, leaving her mate with her offspring and stalks out to stand behind Urus, silent in her predatory movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'vorah sighs in relief as she is healed. &amp;quot;Thank you, Dorian.&amp;quot; Then she's turning to see the furious Aztec God walk out of the temple, burning yellow energy radiating off from his body. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He must be with Morgana and her family.&amp;quot; Kotal says to Dorian. &amp;quot;The dwarf.. he opened a blacksmith in the volcano.. if we can find him we can find Urus!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian nods once to D'vorah's thanks.  And then as Kotal says mentions the volcano, Dorian concentrates.  The eyes of that staff glow again, and he tries to make a portal outside the volcano.  Said swirling green portal can be seen through if one looks, and Dorian's there, clearly keeping it open.  Though for the moment he only looks through it, not stepping through just yet.  &amp;quot;Urus?  If you're there, we need you at the palace.  It's urgent.&amp;quot;  At least he assumes so, otherwise Kotal wouldn't be so upset.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus watches the green portal open, and being the guy he is immediately draws on it, holding fire until he know what exactly he is aiming at. The voice is familiar though that comes through the portal. &amp;quot;Wait minute? Dorian? Long time no see, and still working for Kotal I hear well, I wonder if he can hear me. Kotal, would you mind coming out here instead of hiding behind your mage please? If this is what I think it is I need the stuff here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the portal opens , Morgana drops into a defensive crouch and hisses. Her sharp teeth exposed, hands held up, fingers flexed, talons glinting in the dappled light. who dares this trespass?!&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal Kahn doesn't take kindly to challenges- particularly when members of his family are in danger. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Without a word, the glowing turquoise skinned figure of Kotal Kahn emerges from the portal looking all kinds of angry. Next to him, D'vorah follows, missing her signature robe and hood. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Aztec pays Morgana and her defensive gesture. His whole gaze fixated on Urus. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where is Minu!!?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Standing just a tad behind Morgana is Muradin, shielding Marina with his body and holding Mirithos in his other hand. He'd be remiss if he lets his wife do all the fighting in case things go south. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina just stares at the blue giant with wide eyes, saying nothing for the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Kotal and D'vorah go through, Dorian does as well.  He leaves the portal open for anyone else from the palace to come through who wishes, and then closes it when everyone's through that's going to go.  For his part, he seems to pay the raised hackles all around no mind.  Instead, after hearing the question from Kotal, he takes a cautious step forward.  Now at least he understands why Kotal is so frantic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He bows to those assembled.  &amp;quot;Do please forgive the abruptness of the appearance, ladies and gentlemen,&amp;quot; he offers amicably.  &amp;quot;But Kotal appears to have misplaced his wife, and I believe he has reason to believe that Urus may know how to find her.  Might we be able to bother you long enough to borrow him to find her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus has his weapon in hand at least, The nearby hiss of Morgana gets a bit of an eyeroll from him. &amp;quot;Morgana, go back inside, you too Muradin, I have this handled.&amp;quot; He looks undisturbed by Kotal. &amp;quot;Look, you are the god of war, not the god of bad manners. At least say hello before you insinuate I have done something wrong.&amp;quot; he says turning his attention to the other two. &amp;quot;Dorian, still the pride of your world I see. And D'vorah, looking good, let me guess you did something with your wings perhaps.&amp;quot; The first one a legitimate compliment the other sort of a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
Rises and strides forward, tossing waist length black hair back over her shoulder. Her dark eyes lock on the blue god and there is a physical crackle like rubber bands snapping against skin as the sirens voice comes forth imperiously. &amp;quot;you are on MY island Kotal, you do not make demands here. This one belongs to ME.&amp;quot; The siren eyes Urus for a moment and then the others. &amp;quot;You are sure you are willing to deal with this blue bastard? I do not trust him and his around my offspring. He could be taken to the depths and...dealt with where the sun will not grant him aide.&amp;quot; Her voice has softened so that it is mostly to Urus but she does not take her alien gaze from Kotal or his folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina says, &amp;quot;Boo Bafferd!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
D'vorah gives Urus a flat, unamused look, though she does wiggle her antenna and her insectoid wings buzz behind her, perhaps a silent gesture that she actually hasn't done anything other than lose her hoodie. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal for his part remains perfectly still, perhaps showing just to how much restraint he's willing to go to save his beloved owl. If this were ANYONE ELSE other than Minu or Silencia, Kotal would have no quabbles about returning Morgana's posture or coerce Urus to cooperate through force. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Instead, Kotal does the unthinkable. He actually swallows his pride and says something he has probably not said in a hundred million years. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please...I need your help.&amp;quot; If anything this might learn him some humbleness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian bows his head to Urus, with a smile.  &amp;quot;Good to see you again.  It has been a while, hasn't it?&amp;quot;  Though he's still keeping close eye on the situation, in case it needs to be further diffused.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He offers an easy smile Morgana's direction.  &amp;quot;I can assure you, if he didn't think Urus might have information about his wife, he wouldn't be here, particularly not in this ill humor.  I'm sure you would feel the same if the shoe was on the other foot.&amp;quot;  He pauses, realizing Morgana only has feet part of the time.  &amp;quot;...I mean... well, you know what I mean.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal's sudden humble attitude, though?  Dorian fixes surprised gray eyes on the War God.  But he doesn't say anything about it.  He remains quiet, ready to step in should it prove necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus smirks at Dvorah's reaction. However the smug look vanishes as Kotal actually asks for help. nicely. his jaw visibly drops. maybe he underestimated his brother in law's love, it made him actually feel bad for having a quip set up for the scathing remark he was expecting. He turns to Morgana, humbled himself. &amp;quot;Look, I have this. I know what they are talking about. I need to go help them, please. Back inside. Muradin, please, get me my cooler and get the duck out of his bowl, we are heading out.&amp;quot; he says closing his eyes and actually bowing his head in return, not once, but twice to both Dorian AND Kotal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The siren tilts her head to the side and makes a slow blink as Kotal actually humbles himself. Dorian's words explain to her finally what has Kotal on her doorstep. She moves forward and lifts her eyes to look into Kotal's face &amp;quot;You feel the madness of being without your chosen mate.you now understand my grief at last, that which drove me to madness when your blood magic called me out of the abyss.&amp;quot; Her expression neutral. &amp;quot;You have our...understanding.&amp;quot; She has no concept of sympathy so Kotal must be content with her empathy. She turns and heads toward the cave. Taking Marina from her father so Muradin can do as Urus asked. She calls back to the hyena &amp;quot;return to us safely my warrior, I do not wish to have to hunt for you to bring you back, Marina would be sad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina clearly has no concept of the gravity of the situation, as she merely squeals happily as Morgana picks her up and takes her away.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Yes, its taking a lot from Kotal to stay polite. Not because of an innate dislike for Urus -although THAT is very true- but the worry he has for Minu is wracking at his nerves. He is a God of War and he deals with troubles by DESTROYING them. Being at the mercy of the hyena is not a position he enjoys in the least-- and yet, he is willing to remain civil, if only for Minu's sake. This is the true test of a warrior, to be strong no matter what, and true strength sometimes comes from self restraint. Even D'vorah is giving him a look of surprise, but realizing she can't stand tall while her emperor is humbling himself, D'vorah falls to her knees begging for help as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you, Urus.&amp;quot; Kotal manages to say as the hyena bows to him. The Aztec then glances at Morgana with glowing eyes as she approaches him. His gaze that of resentment more than anger. He remains quiet as Morgana chastises him in her own way.. he dare not risk anything by opening his mouth and angering the Siren who at the moment essentially has his wife as a hostage by simply commanding Urus not to go. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal then glances at Dorian. &amp;quot;Thank you again, Dorian. You have been most helpful. If you do not wish to go into this journey I will understand--although we would most definitely appreciate your help.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Muradin does as told and brings out the cooler and takes the rubber ducky out of his bowl. &amp;quot;Ye sure ye donna want me to come with, lad? It sounds like yer heading off to war. Could use me hammer!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian bows respectfully to Morgana.  &amp;quot;Thank you.  You have my gratitude, milady,&amp;quot; he offers honestly.  As for Urus returning?  He assures her, &amp;quot;Not to worry.  He'll be in good hands.&amp;quot;  Because he does intend to go.  Minu's his friend as well as Kotal's wife.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The mage offers a smirk in Kotal's direction at the suggestion of staying behind.  &amp;quot;Not go?  Why wouldn't I?  Your odds would improve so much with me with you.&amp;quot;  Arrogant?  Yes.  But Dorian hopes that familiarity might help Kotal calm himself a bit, and a remark like that is typical of the mage.  And also quite harmless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus Smiles, not maliciously, but kindly at the god for the first time in a while. &amp;quot;I will return when I can.&amp;quot; he tells Morgana. he looks back to Kotal. Giving him the run down. &amp;quot;She came to me with scroll that should open portal to her world, will need someone with magic, the spell itself, and the... wait what in hell did it call that.&amp;quot; he says before getting the call from the  dwarf. he takes a few steps to Muradin. &amp;quot;Thank you, but that will be all, it is not your fight. Just keep little one safe.&amp;quot; he smiles taking the two items and walking back, putting Ivan the duck down in the sand and opening the cooler, taking out the painstaking note that he had mulled over once or twice. &amp;quot;The Site of incidence.&amp;quot; he reads. &amp;quot;So wherever the hell she left from I would assume.&amp;quot; he says handing it over to Kotal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus looks back at Muradin, unable to help himself. &amp;quot;Am not heading of TO war. Heading off WITH him...&amp;quot; he jokes cackling at his own play on words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal smiles and places a hand on Dorian's shoulder. &amp;quot;You are a loyal friend, Dorian. I am honored to have you as one of my chosen.&amp;quot; D'vorah looks up and then gets back to her feet noticing that they are ready to move out. The Aztec then grasps the note and reads the spell, and though he is no sorcerer, as a God, he has acquired much knowledge which include magic. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know where this is.&amp;quot; He muses. &amp;quot;Come, we will gather the warriors and then we shall pay a visit to Centeotl.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Muradin chuckles at Urus' pun. &amp;quot;Aye, suppose I can respect that. Good luck, laddie. Bash some heads fer us!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian offers kindly to Muradin, &amp;quot;Take care.&amp;quot;  Adorable little one, even he has to admit that.  No, it's not making him consider making a few of his own.  That would require... well, something he won't do.  Anyway.  Back to the matter at hand, finding Minu.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The joke from Urus gets an amused smirk.  &amp;quot;Always a good distinction to make.&amp;quot;  And as Urus explains what he needs, Dorian spreads his hands, indicating himself.  &amp;quot;Well, you have one thing.  You have a mage available,&amp;quot; he offers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And Kotal's being mushy now!  Is Dorian blushing?  Maybe!  &amp;quot;Pish.&amp;quot;  A dismissive wave of his hand.  &amp;quot;You'd be lost without me, I know.&amp;quot;  But his tone is fond, and clearly he's teasing.  And then he notes, with less of an edge to his voice, &amp;quot;...Thank you.&amp;quot;  It's always nice to be needed!&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, thankfully Kotal seems to have the spell well in hand.  A portal of THAT degree might weaken Dorian to cast by himself, and then he'd be little use to the group after that.  Still he asks, &amp;quot;Is this a portal that's going to need to be opened?  I have some experience with those, but one leading to outside NeoTokyo might be a bit of a stretch for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus feeling a bit of the love of the party sweeps a hand out. &amp;quot;Lead the way.&amp;quot; Wait, did they EVER get along before now, wait thats an absolute nope so this is rather new. &amp;quot;Centeotl? umm different name for that &amp;quot;great scribe&amp;quot; minu was talking about right?&amp;quot; he checks. &amp;quot;If so, might I give minor suggestion?&amp;quot; he asks as he closes his cooler and picks it up, as well as putting Ivan in his pocket for safe keeping. &amp;quot;Might I suggest diplomacy to start off with? I know that might not be your best side but, we are heading into the lair of another god here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Centeotl has gone by many names across the centuries just as I.&amp;quot; Explains Kotal Kahn as he bids Morgana and her family good bye and goes back to the Palace by way of Dorian's portal. &amp;quot;In ages past he found his most favored culture with the Egyptians and took the name they gave him, that of Thoth. Similarly how I adopted the Mexica as my chosen and took on their name. Centeotl will probably still call me Horus, which is the name the Egyptians gave me.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Entering the Kourtyard again, Kotal gives his fallen Krew a disapproving glare and summons the sun down upon them. Just like the sun can burn, it can also heal, and all six of them are returned to full vitality. &amp;quot;On your feet, my warriors! Battle awaits us!&amp;quot; He turns to Dorian then and nods. &amp;quot;Fear not, my friend. This is a rather simply spell once I have the instructions, albeit one that requires a lot of energy. You will be fresh if Kombat where to incur.&amp;quot; But his talk of War does make him notice Urus suggestion. &amp;quot;Diplomacy..&amp;quot; The Aztec purses his lips, none of them other than Dorian is any good at talking things out, even D'vorah who is the speaker of the Krew, always prefers to turn things violent. Though Kotal trusts Dorian greatly, without Minu or Silencia to provide the voice of reason.. things might get out of control. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Only one could always be counted on to keep Kotal under control other than Minu or Silencia. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps.. it is time...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He raises his gaze to the sky and raises a hand. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You who fought for me before. I call upon our pact to stand by me one more time.&amp;quot; He begins casting his summoning spell. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heed my call, o' Chosen Warrior. Come back to me-- my Phoenix!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Wait, who is he summoning again? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian blinks a bit at the mention of another god.  'Great Scribe'?  Then... a god of knowledge?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
...Yeah, wild archdemons wouldn't keep Dorian out of this once he hears that.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But as Kotal seems prepared to leave, he opens the portal again, back to the palace.  He listens to Kotal's explanation, nods.  &amp;quot;Makes me wonder if the Maker, or Andraste, went by any other names in other worlds...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
At the mention of the word Phoenix?  Dorian's eyes go wide.  There IS someone he can think of by that classification.  But could even Kotal do that?  Could even Kotal wrest that particular Phoenix from the iron grip of the other world?  Is that even who he's summoning?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Either way, Dorian reaches out on a magical level, offering Kotal what power he can, just in case.  More power for such a spell can't hurt, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, in what at first appears to be a seated position...  no chair, mind you, suddenly drops a rather familiar rainbow-haired woman, pen in hand.  Why no, she doesn't appear to have any clue what's going on whatsoever, and her first reaction is to lose her grip on the pen...  followed by a mad scrambling to regain it before she realizes the larger problems of NOT BEING IN HER OFFICE AND IN THE AIR.  With a shout, she finishes her drop to the ground, splaying out as she hits.   &amp;quot;Owww.....  what the hell just....&amp;quot;  She blinks, looking around, and her voice lowers in tone.  &amp;quot;.....Where am I?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus nods. &amp;quot;I see. and is the animal head thing just something they came up with or it it just something you prefer not to use? I mean, being what I am now or being blue, not sure really which one I would have chosen.&amp;quot; he admits. he sort of rolls his eyes as the warriors are called, but goes back to smiling when his suggestion gets contemplated. he looks curiously at the summoning but shrugs, its as good a time as any to do this, even if for a brief second. &amp;quot;Arron co...&amp;quot; then he looks to the voice, today is apparently time for the reunion of TASK. &amp;quot;R...Rayne? he says smiling, the only other people other than Morgana's family and Minu that he has even partially opened up to. So it just so happens that first things first that Rayne would find herself in a rather furry embrace. &amp;quot;Great to see you again!&amp;quot; Well they say distance makes the heart grow fonder.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the aid of Dorian's magic Kotal is able to pierce through the veil of Twisted-- without needing to be in the Badlands to do so-- and summons a very familiar rainbow haired girl. The Krew seems elated, Ferra in particular who begins jumping up and down, and Kotal walks over to the fallen Rayne. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Welcome back, my warrior. It has been some time.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Which thankfully for everyone involved puts him just in the path of an overly cheerful Urus that tried to give her a hug. &amp;quot;Ah ah! Restrain yourself, Urus.&amp;quot; He grabs the hyena man by the back of the collar and hoists him away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aha.  Dorian thought as much.  However, when he opens his eyes, there is Rayne!  He smiles, and steps towards where she fell.  &amp;quot;Hello there,&amp;quot; he offers, with a bow.  &amp;quot;It's been a while, hasn't it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And then Urus goes in for the glomp!  Dorian winces.  He remembered Rayne had some... issues with being touched.  Hopefully Kotal can handle it!  Dorian will stand by just in case.  One never knows, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus Yipes a bit as he is picked up by the scruff by surprise. Flailing for a half second. Its also at that time he remembers Rayne's dislike of physical contact. &amp;quot;First of all thank you for reminding me. Second of all could you put me down before I say something we both regret.&amp;quot; he says pausing before continuing his conversation. &amp;quot;Sorry for Bumpy ride but welcome to party. Most of Twisted ended up here in metropolis named neo-Tokyo. You can consider yourself included. Though it was through power of a certain god holding me up right now that got you here. That sum it up Kotal?&amp;quot; he asks trying to crane his head around Kotal's large fist to look at him in the eye.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that about sums it up.&amp;quot; Kotal drops Urus, though he doesn't necessarily seem to care if the hyena lands on his feet or his face. He then looks over to Rayne awaiting her reaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I did find that rather odd,&amp;quot; Dorian replies.  He'll pause to help Urus to his feet if the need arises.  Then continue, &amp;quot;That we all ended up here.  I've yet to figure out what happened, or why.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But then there's another problem, and Dorian explains.  &amp;quot;Minu is here too, but it seems she's missing.  We were going to find her, but diplomacy might be needed.  As much as I'm good at talking, I think I'll need all the help I can get this time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne looks like she's trying to mouth the words as she comes up with what she should say.  &amp;quot;You pulled me...  Away?   I...   Look...   I'm...  I'm glad to see you, I really am, but...   I have so much work to do!  When everyone vanished, I had...   We're horribly understaffed!  And with the Power incident, it's just gotten worse!&amp;quot;  She then blinks, and deadpans slightly.  &amp;quot;Neotokyo?  That sounds famil-&amp;quot;  She then facepalms.  &amp;quot;Oh, gods, I thought that was a fever dream.  It shouldn't surprise me it wasn't...&amp;quot;   She looks between her fingers at Dorian.  &amp;quot;Minu...  is missing?  Kidnapped?  You realize that you've basically done the-&amp;quot;  She stops herself and shakes her head.  &amp;quot;Never mind.  I'll help her out, but...&amp;quot;   She looks over at Kotal, looking perhaps a bit peeved at him.  &amp;quot;I ''will'' need to get back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus drops onto his hands and knees. &amp;quot;oof, thank you.&amp;quot; he says attempting to stay nice with kotal at least until after the rescue mission. Picking himself up is relatively simple and quick. &amp;quot;Yeah, well I know you have a lot to do, and you wish to return. But after we rescue minu, I need to take you to see special someone before you go. You would not happen to have something that can, never mind the shops are open today. can do that when we get back.&amp;quot;  he says. Thinking of more than one family reunion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather uncharacteristically, Kotal has little to say in regards to Rayne's request other than a nod. &amp;quot;I can arrange for your return.&amp;quot; He says simply before moving towards the palace. &amp;quot;Come, if there is anywhere Minu would cast a spell it is at her library. We should be able to open the portal there.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian does have the grace to look sheepish at Rayne's admonishment.  &amp;quot;Wasn't my idea,&amp;quot; he admits, pointing at Kotal.  &amp;quot;But I think it's a good one, nonetheless.  It HAS been good to see you again, and we do need help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The mention of a 'family reunion' from Urus gets a raised brow from Dorian.  He doesn't ask though.  Not yet.  He'll ask later.  For now, Kotal's words of heading into the library get a nod.  &amp;quot;We should try not to disturb anything, else Minu will be... rather cross,&amp;quot; he cautions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne smiles weakly.  These are...  her friends, the ones that have been missing...  well, most of them.  But there's the nagging feeling in her mind...  that she was abandoned.  That she was left to deal with the insanity of Twisted on her own.  The now Director shakes her head and straightens up, but she still looks quite emotionally torn...  but is definitely trying to hide it behind a smile.  She then looks specifically to Urus.  &amp;quot;Special...  what?&amp;quot;  She glances around, then frowns again.  He can arrange for her return.  Under her breath, she mumbles, &amp;quot;So you could've come back anytime, then.&amp;quot;  She looks up to Dorian again as he speaks to her, a look of anger remaining on her face for a split second before she offers him a smile.  &amp;quot;Yeah, well...   Sure, I'll help you guys rescue Minu, sure...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus shakes his head, his ears being able to pick up the slight sounds at such a close distance. &amp;quot;I would have, I did not have a choice.&amp;quot; he says, Rayne will understand but the rest who did not hear her comment might not understand. He looks to Dorian, eyebrows raised. &amp;quot;Absolutely. She is mean when you mess with her books.&amp;quot;  He then picks up his stuff and follows Kotal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No doubt you have questions, Rayne.&amp;quot; Kotal can obviously sense Rayne's trepidation about the whole ordeal, and he can hear her mumbling. Whether Rayne may have liked it or not, after all they had been through, Kotal had become something a kin to a surrogate parent-- at least to the point that he could tell what troubled Rayne merely by looking at her. &amp;quot;Questions that I would certainly answer without hesitation.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I must ask you to cast aside whatever worry you may have right now and help me with this.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
You were once my Chosen Warrior.. nay, dare I say we were a family. If you hate me for leaving I will understand.. but do not punish Minu for it, she does not deserve it.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He leads them all to the library whilst he nods towards Dorian and heeds his warning. &amp;quot;You are right of course, but I have my ways to ensure we are not running blind here.&amp;quot; Kotal then gives a loud whistle. &amp;quot;Here boys! I need your assistance.&amp;quot; Surely the Trio will be able to pin point the exact location of where Minu opened her gate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian blinks at the mention of going back to Twisted.  &amp;quot;Well, ''I'' couldn't,&amp;quot; he notes.  &amp;quot;As much as I hate to admit it, making portal of that size, between worlds that both want to stay isolated, is a little beyond my capabilities.  I might one day grow that powerful, but that day is not today, I'm afraid.&amp;quot;  However, Rayne seems willing to help!  So he smiles.  &amp;quot;Thank you.  Terribly sorry to have taken you away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And then he heads into the library with Kotal.  When the Trio is called, Dorian nods.  &amp;quot;I might be able to assist in that too,&amp;quot; he offers.  He can sense magic, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne offers Urus a weak smile, then looks at Kotal without bothering to try to smile.  She clearly hears in his words that it was a matter of choice for him.  &amp;quot;No.  I won't leave Minu just because of your transgressions,&amp;quot; she says as she follows along.  At what Dorian says, she merely nods.  &amp;quot;Just...   I have a lot to do there still.  ''Someone'' has to run TASK.  I haven't found a suitable Second.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus walks behind them. &amp;quot;Look, Kotal, I don't want to sound like complete douche here but I think extra firepower is unnecessary.&amp;quot; he waves a hand motioning to the crew. &amp;quot;hell, I am sure the only reason you are keeping me is because of the scroll.&amp;quot; he notes. continuing on regardless. The palace looks nice but... seems rather sooty. they have a kitchen fire or something? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Trio does not respond, however they seem to be ahead of the game once again. Already laid down at a spot on the floor nearby Minu's computer within the library. Rex is whimpering to himself ears back and not his cheerful happy go lucky self. Buster's head is down as well, though silent. Jackson in the middle has his head up, probably stifling any emotions so he can look regal and be of use. &amp;quot;Here Master.&amp;quot; Jackson says rather coldly &amp;quot;Right here in front of us. Tier three, dual way conjuration magic, or for the uninitiated, a portal.&amp;quot; Obviously Jackson has been listening to Minu and absorbing some sort of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal's lips stiffen as Rayne calls his actions transgressions, but offers no comment. Deep down, it hurt that Rayne no longer thought kindly of him, and surely she had plenty of reason not to considering that for all intended purposes she was abandoned. Perhaps in the end he was no better than Gonfei after all. He had his reasons to leave of course, and yet he knows that this is not the moment to argue that, Minu's safety was in the line and that's all that mattered. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal waves a hand as Dorian tries to explain himself and shakes his head. &amp;quot;It was no one's fault but mine.. but it is as Rayne said, no one should be punished for -my- transgressions.&amp;quot; The Aztec then rolls his glowing eyes at Urus when he questions his decision of summoning Rayne. &amp;quot;Have you not been paying attention, Urus? I brought Rayne here because she is a -diplomat- something -you- suggested we did.&amp;quot; Kotal's patience is running thin and he clenches his jaw tightly before he goes off more on Urus. He's still saving his anger for Thoth. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As the Trio come, Kotal follows, and he walks towards the area they lead him. &amp;quot;Good job, Jackson. You boys stay here to defend the palace from intruders. The realm of Centeotl is no place for you to be. Everyone else.. gather around me.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal brights forth the scroll and his eyes and tattoos glow gold, preparing to cast the teleporting spell. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend us your power, Dorian.&amp;quot; Says Ermac suddenly as the soul golem begins channeling magic towards Kotal, as it will apparently need a lot of energy to pierce through this particular veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian kept out of most of Twisted's politics.  And his own leaving wasn't really his doing.  So he really isn't sure what's going on, why Rayne is so upset.  But, he can understand her needing someone to help run things now that Kotal's not there anymore.  But, none of that is any of his business, so he doesn't get into it.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Instead, when the Trio leads them to the area, he extends a hand, and the eyes of the triple dragon-headed staff he carries light up.  Second opinion?  Or maybe he's just getting the 'feel' of the magic.  And he emits a thoughtful 'hmm'.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ermac's sudden words startle him, but he nods.  And as Ermac begins to channel his own power to Kotal, Dorian does the same.  As he'd done before, he opens his connection to the Fade, and the reaches out with that connection, offering the power from the Fade to Kotal.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal Kahn may be seeing so very much green in his mind's eye right now...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne follows in, looking about the library with a bit of a frown.  She does, however, reach over to scratch at Rex's head as she gets within arm's reach.  &amp;quot;How're you doing, boys?&amp;quot; she asks with a bit of melancholy in her voice.  She then stands back, letting the spell begin.  In theory, she should be able to help with channeling energy...   but as a relative beginner in spellwork, she's not going to be adding much power to this spell, it would be more a drop in the bucket.  Not to mention the fact that she's never tried to 'lend her power' before to begin with.  And so she stands back, out of the way for the moment.  Oh, she stays fairly close, ready to get to the portal quickly should that need be necessary, but for now, there isn't much for her to do other than gather her thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus looks at kotal, loosing his kindness as well. &amp;quot;I understand Rayne, I meant the small army of the cowboy, the bug and the tale of too many chromosomes..&amp;quot; The first two are obvious, the other is easily figured out when one notice Urus looking at Ferrah and Torr on the last one. But whatever, you know the guy better than I do.&amp;quot; he leans backward on the war god like a living wall, already being next to done with the lets team up bullshit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three half smile at rayne and the tail flicks a few times. &amp;quot;We could be beter, But it is great to see you again.&amp;quot; Rex replies, being the people dog he is. Jackson seems more than ready to take charge. &amp;quot;Yes Master, as you wish. We will do the best we can.&amp;quot; He assures. the other two nod slowly. They pad out of the room to do a patrol of the grounds as ordered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal Kahn sighs as Urus starts trying his patience- as usual. &amp;quot;Urus, I am not going to waste time explaining why a numerical advantage is important when entering enemy territory.&amp;quot; Warfare 101 as far as Kotal is concerned, but its to be expected really since Urus isn't exactly Sun Tzu.. quite possibly Kotal's best ever disciple. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This should be sufficient.&amp;quot; Says the War God to Dorian and Ermac as the two of them lend him their power and rips a tear through reality, opening a gate to the Great Library. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the group steps through the portal the find themselves in grand chamber, huge with no end to it insight to the right and left. The ceilings are vaulted in grand arching domes and rise a good thirty foot over head. The walls are lined with book shelves from floor to ceiling as far as the eye can see. Each shelf is filled with books of all sizes and shapes. There are shelves with cubby holes filled with scrolls. Spread around the vast space are risers with large stone tablets with all manner of odd writings on them. Around the top of the room, dozens of pairs of eyes fall on the group. Owls of every shape and size roost along the top of the shelves.  Directly before the group sits an expansive desk and beside the desk, a large pole supporting a golden bird cage, rounded at the top with a flat bottom. Its the kind of cage one of would expect used for a canary and low and behold. What do we find within, one tiny elf owl looking dejected. From the rafters a great eagle owl swoops down then shifts. A tall well built fellow, close to Kotal's height but more lean of build with piercing blue eyes and sharp hawk like nose suddenly appears from the great eagle owl. &amp;quot;Oh so the usurper dares enter my realm...not enough that you steal my servants but now you bring your base and uneducated minions into my presence Horus?&amp;quot; The blue eyed fellow waves his hand and a web of some kind of energy surrounds the group, The Group finds themselves rooted to one place, the sensation of their personal energy being, stymied. &amp;quot;I do not enter your realm with such...an entourage and you should not have done so in mine. You know the rules .cousin...We are each strongest in our own place. Why are you here? There is nothing for you in my Archives. My servant has returned and you may leave.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stay safe,&amp;quot; Dorian offers to the Trio as they walk out of the room on their patrol.  The portal is opened, and he steps through with the others... and then immediately finds himself stuck in one spot.  He notices the owl in the cage, looking sad.  Though how one would tell an owl is sad is difficult to say.  But since he's rooted, he can't go to where she is.  Though he expects Kotal is going to explode when he sees it.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dorian listens to the words of Thoth.  Seems her 'Great Scribe' didn't take her resignation very well, if what Urus said was any indication.  Mortal he may be, but he at least is suitably awed by the library itself.  And possibly more than a little by the Scribe himself.  &amp;quot;Great One,&amp;quot; Dorian begins.  If he can move well enough, he'll bow, maybe even take a knee.  This IS a god, after all.  And he continues, &amp;quot;We have been brought here so that we may try to talk, not to go against You.&amp;quot;  The capital 'Y' is audible, as if it had been written.  &amp;quot;We mean no offense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne is not the first through.  In fact, she specifically waits for Kotal to go through before she does.  As she does step through, she looks around in wonder at all the books here.  &amp;quot;Twilight would've had a ball here...&amp;quot; she says, then she does finally spot Minu.  Well, she assumes it's Minu.  She raises a hand to wave, but then the much more massive owl flies down to chastise them...  or perhaps just Kotal himself?  Regardless, she assumes she's not even something to consider to the other god.  For now, she stays quiet and listens, trying to get a mental image for what exactly the situation is here.  Thoth being overly jealous and possessive of a former servant?  That was a given.  But if Thoth thinks he's going to be intimidating to Rayne...  Well, Knowledge is just one facet of Power.  And Rayne cussed out Power herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus takes himself through as well, immediately going into figuring out his surroundings. If Kotal is going to get into a fight, Urus is going to need all the little advantages he can get, he has been outgunned most his life, this is nothing new. Urus smiles at Dorian, He seems to be using his head. &amp;quot;Yeah, most of his people are pretty idiotic.&amp;quot; he agrees with the scribe, not counting himself as one for obvious reasons. The second comment is where Urus see's the problem, and yet the possible solution. &amp;quot;You see, That's where the slight disconnect seems to be happening. You see, We want her, you have her. you want us to leave, we would love to leave, With HER.&amp;quot; so why do we not make deal?&amp;quot; Urus says trying to get what little charm he has to work for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal Kahn enters first naturally. It is the role of a Kommander to leads his troops into battle, even if such a battle is merely metaphorical in the meantime. Only Thoth's reaction to the demands of the Krew will tell if this turns into full blown Kombat. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Aztec studies his surroundings as well and his glowing eyes stare up to spot the little owl caged. He sees her so close.. and yet so far away. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As Thoth approaches in the form of a giant owl, only to reveal his true self and put them all in a restraining spell.. Kotal's response is to.. grin. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He allows himself and the others to have that web put on them for now, better let Thoth think they are helpless for now. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello cousin..&amp;quot; He says with at most civility as he can muster. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You disappoint me, Centeotl. I would think that you, the wisest amongst all the Gods, would know that I do not choose my warriors lightly.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why not listen to what they have to say? Perhaps you might learn today why is it that what you're doing is wrong without me needing to remind you.&amp;quot; For now, he'll let Dorian, Rayne and Urus do the talking. It is after all the reason why he brought them, they are far more level headed than he.. with perhaps the exception of Urus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Scribe arches one dark brow haughtily as he looks over the assembled ruffians Kotal brought with him. He is visibly annoyed with the intrusion on his realm. There are sounds of rustling wings and soft sounds of movement all around the room. Bright eyes blink and watch the happenings. In the cage the small owl sees the war god and all the others and she hoots and hops up and down on her perch. Thoth turns his head and shoots the little owl scathing look. Dorians words draw his attention back to the group. &amp;quot;Horus does not know the meaning of the words polite discourse, he and all his followers prefer vulgar displays of aggression and unneeded violence. Even I did not expect him to stoop so low as to take my servant and taint her, urging her to stoop to his base and bestial pursuits. He has taken a fine mind that had be groomed to be a perfect Keeper of the Archives and encouraged her to become a warrior!&amp;quot; the outrage in the Scribes tone is clear, the god is peevish and put out that something that was his was taken. When Urus pipes up Thoth looks upon him and a clear look of distaste crosses his features. &amp;quot;If you have something to say ...Cousin,...say it and leave.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian is aware that he seems to be the only one who's awed, either at the library or the librarian.  But sadly, this is what happens when one picks a warrior from mortal human stock.  For all his power in Thedas, one of the strongest mages there... here, outside his world, outside his home, he is but another mortal speck.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It's humbling.  And something that the whole of Tevinter could do with learning how to deal with.  It would send the Imperium into chaos.  Which isn't what he'd want.  But then... neither here nor there.  Right now the concern is for Minu, and trying to bring her back to Kotal's side safely.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thoth speaks, and Dorian listens.  And he tries to think of a way to counter that.  &amp;quot;Your servant has only fought for the protection of others, as far as I am aware,&amp;quot; he offers, remaining in his kneeling pose.  &amp;quot;There are those who do not care about knowledge.  Amongst mortals, they are always a danger.  Some of us only fight so that we may preserve knowledge, and those who create it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne scowls slightly as she listens, then suddenly her eyes widen as she realizes something.  &amp;quot;We don't have the right deity here to intermediate.&amp;quot;  She looks left and right, unsure of herself slightly, then looks up at Kotal and Thoth and raises a hand.  &amp;quot;Um, excuse me, but...  I don't suppose we could call Cupid here somehow?&amp;quot;  She actually looks fairly serious about this question.  &amp;quot;Because in a way, I think this whole issue isn't the domain of either of you, but of him.&amp;quot;  She actually looks a bit sheepish as she says this, looking back and forth between the two, unsure especially of Thoth's reaction to perhaps calling in yet another deity to his realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus knows the look that Thoth is giving him all too well, and that makes his temper flare, he's tried to be nice, but obviously gods are just as snobby as they seem in the description. &amp;quot;Look here Buddy.&amp;quot; he says becoming somewhat unhinged. &amp;quot;If you wanted her back maybe you should have taken steps to I don't know... make contact, bring her back, SOMETHING.&amp;quot; he says, ignited by the slight to him but fueled by the god's distasteful tone about Minu. &amp;quot;NO, You ABANDONED her, left her to her own devices in some strange backwater part of multiverse, where you were lucky not to be attacked twice a month... and you expected her to stay a simple little librarian for you! NO DICE, the only reason she was able to come back here to disappoint you is because she fought to survive long enough to get here. Now I will be clear. I am not with the blue bastard to my left. I came here for one thing, and I will rescue the little bird in the cage one way or another.&amp;quot; Urus' teeth gritted and half snarling. He pauses closes his eyes and turns to Rayne before opening them again. &amp;quot;So let me get this straight, you want to bring another god into this... Like the pissing match between these two bozos was not enough.&amp;quot; he complains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing that catches Kotal's eyes is the little owl in the cage hooting cheerfully. That is definitely Minu! And it sends the warrior's heart a flutter. His glowing eyes shine brightly momentarily before they fall again upon Thoth, and he narrows in rekindled fury. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And then, when Thoth makes his argument known, the -REAL- reason why he seems to be cross with Kotal. The Aztec LAUGHS a booming laughter! &amp;quot;A HA HA HA! Oh Centeotl! You have -not- lost your touch at all I see.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He lets the other talk as he brushes his eyes before looking up to the God of Knowledge. &amp;quot;I knew you to be naive beyond measure, little cousin, but you have certainly out done yourself this time.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You think that a Warrior is all that Minu has become outside your domain?? How ignorant can you be..&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Minu is more than just a Warrior, cousin..&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She has become my wife!! And you know as well as I do the Golden Rule of Gods.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, Centeotl, while it is plausible -and yet highly debatable- that I cannot slap your shit around like I did in the olden days because we are in your domain, for all your talk about rules and regulations the one unbreakable rule that binds all of us deities.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You cannot force a mortal to love you.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is up to Minu to decide whether she wants to stay or leave, and neither you nor I can force her to choose otherwise.&amp;quot; He points a dramatic finger up to Thoth. &amp;quot;By the laws set upon us by the Eldergods.. I challenge you!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Don't say Mortal Kombat, Don't say Mortal Kombat.. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To let Minu choose!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Pausing briefly, Kotal glances towards Rayne with wide and almost nervous eyes when he hears her suggestion. &amp;quot;Uh, I can see how this pertains to his realm, but I do not think it would be wise for Eros to be involved.. he always makes a mess of things.&amp;quot; And no, he's not going to elaborate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoth's eyes move to Rayne as she speaks, his blue eyes looking horrified for a moment. There is a drawing back and a shaking of his head &amp;quot;I will not call Eros into this realm, I have had enough chaos brought unto my doorstep and I will not invite further. This is a place of knowledge and learning, not a brothel.&amp;quot; The Scribe scowls at Urus as he sounds of and those eyes narrow and fix the hyena with a withering gaze &amp;quot;Who are you to call my motives in question, you are not more then a genetically engineered abomination. You have less right to make demands concerning her then He does.&amp;quot; as he pokes a finger toward Kotal. Thoth takes a breath and grits his teeth as Kotal mentions the elder gods. &amp;quot;Your...wife...&amp;quot; For a god of knowledge the poor guy looks dumbfounded. Evidently he did not ask the little elf how life was going before he took umbrage and caged her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne shoots Urus a glare that clearly says 'YOU ARE NOT HELPING.' As her attention returns to the gods, she almost seems to take pleasure at the discomfort that her suggestion gives both deities...  but in the end she looks almost dumbfounded when she gathers that Thoth apparently wasn't aware of Kotal and Minu being married.  &amp;quot;You...  you didn't know?  Your servant comes back to formally resign and you didn't bother to find out ''why''?  Aren't you the god of knowledge?!  Shouldn't that have been the ''first'' thing you asked?!&amp;quot;  Rayne has always treated gods the same way she does everyone else.  She's not about to stop that trend now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus ignores Rayne's glare, as the insult flies straight and true. his fists clenched, digging his own claws into his palms in rage. &amp;quot;Kotal.&amp;quot; Urus turns to him sarcastically cheery. &amp;quot;Hold me back before I burn the place to the ground.&amp;quot; his tail stiff as a board. &amp;quot;Your cousin is just as infuriating as you are.&amp;quot; he turns to a portion of the krew. &amp;quot;Should you not be doing something productive...&amp;quot; he says now almost equally angered at their lack of help and incompetence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal crosses his arms and can't help but smile broadly as Rayne's ire that is usually reserved for him is this time turned towards Thoth. Scatting isn't it? The little Phoenix had a particular knack to make deities such as Kotal and Thoth feel very vulnerable indeed. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Thoth go completely numb at the revelation, the Aztec simply stares and taps his foot whilst keeping his arms crossed. &amp;quot;I'm waiting, Centeotl.&amp;quot; Ball was in his court now. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And as for Urus, when he turns to the Krew and questions their competence, D'vorah is quick to nod and agree. &amp;quot;You are right, we should be doing something.&amp;quot; She turns to the others. &amp;quot;Grab him before he ruins things.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Cue Torr putting his monstrously muscled arms around Urus to restrain him as he requested to be. &amp;quot;Fuzzy man go quiet now!&amp;quot; Chirps Ferra and grabs Urus' snout shut with both clawed hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Thoth insults Urus and she sees the hyena swarmed by the Krew, the little owlet flings herself at the walls of her cage and beats her wings against it , screeching in fury. Thoth watches the chaos and turns a withering gaze on the caged owl before looking back at Rayne. &amp;quot;I am a god of the written word I do not do parlor tricks like reading minds. I did not have to ask to know my servant had been tainted by HIM, she reeks of his power, her quiet, studious mind is in chaos, Look at HER...she is eager to do battle and harm as we speak. She left me a modest Keeper of my Archives and she returned with bloodlust in her soul.&amp;quot; He makes a disgusted face and turns his eyes to Kotal &amp;quot;You could not help yourself but to take what was mine could you? Always you seek to throw your weight around, bluster and bully, it has been the same for millennia. Now you say you have taken my servant to wife, If I call for proof, will I find anything written that says this, that claims her as yours and you as hers? Not that I believe you are truly hers, that you truly love her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne mumbles, &amp;quot;Well we agree on that one, Urus,&amp;quot; under her breath, likely agreeing to the comment about Thoth being as infuriating as Kotal.  She'll definitely let the Krew keep Urus restrained, still.  She looks back up to Thoth and deadpans slightly at his words to her, &amp;quot;Just written?  Wow.  Your influence sure has waned in the past few centuries, hasn't it?&amp;quot;  She frowns slightly, then shakes her head.  &amp;quot;Sorry, decades.  It's been longer in my home universe.  Is that what this is about?&amp;quot;  She raises her eyebrow slightly as she tilts her head, looking right at Thoth.  &amp;quot;Upset that one more isn't as interested in the written word anymore?&amp;quot;  She is a little worried, though.  Twisted didn't have much in written records as far as marraiges are concerned.  And she herself has no idea what ceremony was involved, as she wasn't involved in any of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus struggles, mumbling under his breath, &amp;quot;That bish is firs.&amp;quot; eyeing D'vorah. In his struggle he hears The god's ultimatum and he stops everything and blinks. &amp;quot;he sneers, raising his foot, and bringing it up for a low blow on his captor. nothing like a clawed paw to get a point across. with a powerful nod with his neck muscles and a stretching of his jaw he tries to get at least the ability to talk aloud back. &amp;quot;You won't find it. It's back in twisted, you know, the place you never sent anyone to get things from.&amp;quot; he says. &amp;quot;I have to agree though Complete idiots.&amp;quot; no matter whether or not he was let go he throws another kick Torr's way just to get some frustration out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal gives a brief half smirk despite the severity of the situation. Its just like old times really, where Urus and Rayne brazenly criticized him even whilst in the midst of a very important mission. But it serves as nothing but a warm nostalgic reminder that he is among his old warriors. A leader is very accustomed to critique, and he knows that while Rayne and Urus may not always agree with his decisions, they are decided for their own good. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, seeing Minu fly in rage within the cage makes his eyes glow momentarily, sensing her fighting spirit he too suddenly feels his power rising.. and he struggles to keep it within before addressing Thoth harshly again. &amp;quot;Pathetic as ever, Centeotl!! You have no right to call me a bully. You, who cares nothing for the realms. You could have been the perfect mediator for Raiden, Lady Amaterasu and I. And instead you cowered within your library, too afraid to stand up for anything that didn't involve you or your books! A hundred million times I have told you this, Centeotl, and I will tell it to you again. What good is all your knowledge if you never do anything with it!!??&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal takes a deep breath, every instinct within him telling him to fight, Urus and Rayne and Minu and his Krew, their chis rise and they urge mighty Huitziloptochli to surge forward and take what is his. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And the Aztec reigns it all back in. He must be strong for Minu, and today strength means restrain. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Centeotl.&amp;quot; He begins again, calmly ths time. &amp;quot;You know very well I could just challenge you to Mortal Kombat. That would render your home advantage completely null and we both know what would be the outcome of such a thing.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I do not come to you as a warrior today. I come to you as a worried sick -and VERY angry- husband..&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are no written documents of what you seek.. for ours is a blood pact which binds our very souls.&amp;quot; He extends an open palm towards Thoth, showing a visible scar there that did not heal, the scar where he cut himself in his marriage ceremony with Minu and Silencia. &amp;quot;Gaze into my soul, cousin. See the link that binds Minu and I.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Torr takes the kick to his groin like a champ and keeps a hold of Urus despite of it. An enrage Ferra then threatens to cut the hyena man's throat with her claws. Before things get too out of hand though, D'vorah surges forth and stings Urus' with one of her long stingers, injecting him with paralyzing venom. &amp;quot;Silence your words!&amp;quot; She hisses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoth glares at Kotal, his attention briefly on Urus and his words. &amp;quot;the realm of Twisted is under the control of another. They jealously guard all knowledge from that realm. Ions ago I sent Keepers there , only to have them disappear and never return. So I forbid mine from ever going there again. Evidently this one did not get the memo.&amp;quot; He gestures to minu in the cage. As Kotal shows the scar and mentions looking into his heart, the Scribe arches a brow. As Minu beats herself against the cage the Scribe looses his patience and whips around &amp;quot;Be Silent!&amp;quot; The owlet blinking her great golden eyes and sliding to the bottom of the cage , standing with her wings mantled and her small head bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne sighs and shakes her head, After a brief pause, she says, &amp;quot;What, are you ''afraid'' of what you mind find when reading his soul, Thoth?  I've witnessed the two before their marriage to know well enough.&amp;quot;  She points a thumb at Kotal, adding, &amp;quot;He's ''certainly'' no god of love or beauty, so I'm pretty sure it was all genuine.&amp;quot;  She then laughs once, shaking her head again.  &amp;quot;All you have to do is ask...  Well, that's all I had to do, at any rate.&amp;quot;  Her attention snaps up at Minu as Thoth tells her to be silent.  &amp;quot;Are you serious?  You're not even letting her talk and show her side.  This is all true and you know it.&amp;quot;  She actually takes a step forward towards Thoth, glaring at him.  &amp;quot;You're just too afraid.  Too much of a coward to face the truth.  Cowardice isn't only something you face on the field of battle.&amp;quot;  With a glance to the side, she mumbles, &amp;quot;Still, it'd be nice if there were some other deity to be mediating between you two, rather than just an argument.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus continues the struggle not paying any mind to the miniature clawed pain in his ass. He then gets stabbed with the tail, and gasps. &amp;quot;Ohhh, you are so going to die.&amp;quot; his eyes contract and begins to snap and struggle with renewed vigor, the animal within coming out. that is for about five seconds. before he slows and just freezes, eyes wide and mouth full of sharp teeth open. For the sake of D'vorah hopefully he regains control before the poison wears off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, Kotal's ire rises when he sees Thoth begrudge Minu and scold her as if she were his pet. The Aztec's eyes glow fiercely as do his tattoos across his body. Even here in this secluded dimension, the closest suns can still reach him and grant him power. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite how greatly his anger fuels him, he keeps his posture and lets Rayne do the talking. This is why he brought her, for he knew that Dorian would be too pious to talk and Urus too unruly to offer any true help. This is Rayne's gift for diplomacy and thus he lets her be his herald. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the Phoenix girl finishes, the Aztec warrior adds. &amp;quot;One more time, Centeotl. Read my soul.. or I will have no choice but to call upon the sacred trial of Mortal Kombat.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
D'vorah raises her stingers again when Urus seems about to lose control, Torr and Ferra still undecided if they should just rip him in half and be done with it.. but they know the Big Boss probably wouldn't appreciate the Fuzzy One dying. He still bears his mark after all. Thankfully for all, Urus succumbs to the poison and just to be on the safe side, Erron steps forth to hog tie him and gag him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Scribe and turns his eye to Rayne and her insolence. Kotal might see her as diplomatic, Thoth finds her scathing words infuriating. And yet it does garner a positive reaction. With a flip of a hand the golden cage disappears and the tiny owl is free. As she starts to fall to the floor she shifts and bounces onto her small feet. Her hair had come free of its usual bun and falls loose around her shoulders. She pushes her glasses up onto her nose and she looks around at the Krew,and Urus, at Rayne and Dorian, then between Kotal and Thoth. Her cheeks are flush bright. Silently she holds up one small hand, opening it to show a scar that matches the one on Kotal's hand. Her voice is small and breathy &amp;quot;We are Bond-Mates, in the way of my people My Lord. By your own words, I would have been released to celebrate my coming of age in my realm and to take bond-mates. I was trapped in Twisted when I came of age, Kotal and Silencia honored me by becoming my bond-mates. I love him...&amp;quot; She darts her golden eyes to Kotal but holds her place. &amp;quot;You love him...you are a child who has known nothing of life beyond the Archives...I expected you would bring your bond-mates here to live and serve, not to be lost to the god of war.&amp;quot; The Scribe frowns and moves with purpose toward Kotal &amp;quot;I will see if he returns your love in truth or if he simply seeks to posses you for the sake of doing so.&amp;quot; Thoth holds a hand out the tips of his fingers aimed at Kotal's head between his eyes. Coming with in inches the Scribe pauses and with a feather light touch just brushes Kotal's skin as he seeks the knowledge of Kotal's soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne smirks ever so slightly as Thoth seems to take action based on her goading.  As all eyes are on Minu, Thoth, and Kotal, however, she uncrosses her arms and steps over to a bookcase, one storing fiction, where she holds a hand out to seemingly lean on it, though she's not actually putting any weight on it.  &amp;quot;It is a good Story, is it not, Thoth?&amp;quot;  Something about her tone of voice changed, a bit softer and more proper sounding.  Somehow, the capital S on Story can be heard, much as Kotal's Ks can be heard somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, Minu is freed from her cage, and that action alone is enough to calm the furious fires that rage within Kotal Kahn. His gaze softens and he smiles a tender smile to her as he keeps his hand up and forward, showing that similar scar. It is for certain a gesture that Thoth would have never seen Kotal do in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As he approaches, the God of War lowers his muscled arm and allows Thoth to enter his guard. He doesn't stop him when he stretches his hand towards his face and glowing eyes narrow as the finger of Knowledge presses against the tip of his Eagle Knight Helm. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Memories. A rush of them. The first day that Minu came to Twisted and how she tried to steal the Usual Restaurant's menu. Memories of her fighting alongside TASK against the fog monsters. Memories of her meeting the Krew and becoming den mother to all. Memories of a friendship blossoming between her and Kotal at first. Memories of dejection, as Kotal's heart first belong to another. Memories of the Xenomorphs, and how she fought for she who she considered a rival at first and stood against a mighty adversary in nothing but her owl form. Memories.. of how Minu came to love Silencia as much as she came to love Kotal. Memories of the tree being sought in Hyrule and how they planted a seed to bind their love for all eternity. Memories of that love holding so strongly that it carried over dimensions and brought Minu and Silencia to Neo Tokyo from the once thought inescapable Twisted dimension. Memories of, uh, Kotal burning Urus' snout with his hand. Woops, that's the wrong memory! But nonetheless one that Kotal treasures fondly it seems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoth's eyes close briefly as Kotal's memories come to him. There is a brief intake of breath and then released as the Scribe sees what he needed to see. Minu lifts her voice once more &amp;quot;I do not worship the God of War. I love Kotal, the man. I have never stopped being a servant of Knowledge. I Keep a small but tidy library in Kotal's Palace, where I help those who seek what ever knowing I can provide. I know my spirit has gained in ferocity, but never have I sought out a fight, I have only ever sought out to offer aid and protection to those who need it.&amp;quot; She steps closer to the Gods and frowns as her attention is pulled by Rayne's words. She blinks those golden eyes as the phoenix leans on a shelf of books. Books and fire are not a good mix and the elf lady shakes her head at the other woman as if warning her not to think of doing such a thing. Thoth opens his eyes and looks from Kotal to Minu &amp;quot;You do love her, you are truly her bonded -mate and life partner. I did not think you truly capable of such.&amp;quot; He pauses and looks again at Minu as she speaks, truly looks at the little elf lady as if he had not been seeing her before now. That look though brings his eyes to where she looks at Rayne as Rayne speaks. &amp;quot;Story, yes...&amp;quot; the god of Scribes looks perplexed at the rainbow haired woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne looks directly back at Minu, then at Thoth.  But something is off about her.  Her body language is all wrong for Rayne, and the way she speaks as well, but the most striking thing off about her is her eyes, which appear now to have the texture of parchment.  &amp;quot;My apologies.  Do not let me distract you from the matter at hand.&amp;quot;  She motions back towards Kotal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do love Minu.&amp;quot; Kotal is quick answer. &amp;quot;Not as a librarian, or a consort, or even a close friend. She is my wife and I love her as a man does a woman.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Aztec's gaze hardens again as he regards Thoth. &amp;quot;That is something you never understood about me, cousin. War is too easily seen as destruction, chaos, death. True, it has been said before that no matter how justified war is always a crime.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And yet, it is one I am happy to make for the protection of those I love. There are no perils I will not risk, no opponents I will not fight, no challenges I will not take to keep my loved ones safe.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is, truly, what it means to be a warrior. To fight for what you believe and for those who you love. You should not reproach Minu for taking on this mantle, it is after all, new knowledge.&amp;quot; Kotal smirks softly towards his elven wife before glancing once again to his cousin. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I've done as you asked, Centeotl. Now.. let her go.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minu tilts her head and looks at Rayne, parchment eyes.Something is definitely happening here. The little elf looks back to Kotal and Thoth, a gentle smile on her face. &amp;quot;My Lord, you would have allowed me to stay in my realm, had my new bond-mates chosen not to serve. How is this different? I will still be staying with those I am bonded to. Is the who any different?&amp;quot; The Scribe arches a brow at Rayne and then looks back to Kotal and then at Minu &amp;quot;You are wise for one so young. I have seen what I thought I would not. I will release you from your service to me. I bid you a long and love filled life.&amp;quot; As he moves toward Minu and brushes her brow with the tips of his fingers &amp;quot;I will allow you to keep your owl form as a gift but I will take from you the knowledge of how to return her to the Grand Archives.&amp;quot; The touch removing the spell forever from the little elf's mind. He turns to Kotal &amp;quot;and for you cousin, we have never been close, however it would be remiss for me not to grant you a wedding gift.&amp;quot; Thoth reaches again out to brush Kotal's brow. &amp;quot;I grant you a new form, a great eagle so that you might soar with your bride.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally. It is as if a great weight is lifted from Kotal's shoulders. His eyes fall upon Minu with relieved joy and he watches her as Thoth goes over the proceedings of releasing her from his service. However, he is pleasantly surprised when Thoth then addresses him directly and grants him a boon, a God to another God. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal's tattoos glow brightly and a great pair of eagle wings sprout from his back to match his helmet. The wings shine with the glow of the sun before they vanish into thin air, returning to reside within the War God. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you, cousin.&amp;quot; Kotal smiles and places a hand on Thoth's shoulder. &amp;quot;I am glad we were able to resolve this without the need of Kombat.&amp;quot; That should be a first for Kotal.. &amp;quot;If you ever have need of a warrior. Do not hesitate to call upon me.. we are after all family.&amp;quot; He lowers his hand and begins to move away before pausing and looking again at Thoth. &amp;quot;Oh and.. word of advice, forget all about Twisted. I understand it is Xipe Totec's domain now.&amp;quot; And though it may be hard to believe, Xipe Totec makes Kotal look like a saint. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After all is said and done, the Aztec walks past Thoth and extends his arms towards Minu seeking to embrace her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus seems to slowly unfreeze, though being bound and gagged it's not helping him much. Then again he has his claws, to which he slowly starts working at the rope with a thumb nail. He seems perfectly cognizant of what was going on, and seems to be back in his right mind as well, so there is that. The brotherly love of the two gods gets an eyeroll from the Hyena. he would probably have a comment if he didn't think that it would come out a garbled mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoth makes a slow nod of his head and a smile plays along the corners of his mouth as Kotal is gracious in accepting his gift. The warning about Twisted though makes the Scribes eyes narrow. &amp;quot;I will instruct my Keepers to stay well clear of Twisted from this day forward.&amp;quot; He steps back as Kotal steps toward !!br0ken!! For her part the little elf is quiet and patient as her Bond-Mate and her own worshiped god speak to one another and come to an understanding. When Kotal comes forward to her she darts into his arms, her small arms going about his neck as she leaps up. She hugs him tightly &amp;quot;You came for me. I knew Urus would make sure you got my message...speaking of which Arron, You will untie Urus right now, was it truly necessary to envenom him Devora?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things seem to -- hopefully -- be about dealt with now.  And Minu's scary when she's mad!  So, when the little elf requests that Urus be untied, Dorian will try to head over to Urus(assuming he cam move again), and start trying to heal him.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Rayne smiles warmly, but remains silent.  She stands up straight again, lightly tapping on the fiction bookcase once more with a single finger as she does so, before she returns to where she had been standing before.  She seems more than content to now remain just in the background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kotal doesn't hold back any longer. He embraces Minu tightly and spins her around happily, acting almost childishly in comparison to his usual imperious self. &amp;quot;At last, you are returned to me, my love!&amp;quot; He kisses her lips lovingly and nuzzles into her neck. &amp;quot;Of course, there is nowhere I would not go to rescue you.&amp;quot; Kotal treasures the warm moment for a few more instances before he makes certain that the Krew are made aware of the chain of Kommand again. &amp;quot;Do as she says.&amp;quot; He orders them which makes Erron kneel next to Urus and helps Dorian untie the hyena. Similarly, D'vorah, Ferra and Torr bow low with the bee woman apologizing on behalf of the Krew. &amp;quot;Forgive this one, my lady. The venom is harmless, yes? Merely a temporary measure.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus is already most of the way through his ropes by the time Erron and Dorian are near him. The rope snaps and falls away at the slightest touch. He gets up quickly and whips around. Of course his friend Dorian is safe, Erron on the other hand will receive an immediate and unforgiving set of claws to the face. &amp;quot;You really want to try me don't you.&amp;quot; he says to them all having had it up to here with the Krew at this point. &amp;quot;And welcome back little sister, glad you are safe.&amp;quot; he says to Minu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Urus rises up and lashes out, the little elf draws away from Kotal and before either of the gods can react her voice comes like a whip crack &amp;quot;that is enough! This is THE GRAND ARCHIVES! not the sparing grounds. Urus, I understand your anger,...not here!&amp;quot; She takes a breath and looks at the God of Scribes &amp;quot;My Lord if you will open us a portal back to our home? I will take my Bond-mate and our erstwhile family out of your presence.&amp;quot; Thoth actually blinks at the little elf for a long moment, clearly he did not expect her to be so...forceful. &amp;quot;Yes,  I believe it is time to part ways. A long and happy life to you Minu.&amp;quot; The Scribe makes a gesture, the energy net around the group dispersing and a portal swirling into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dorian sighs a bit.  &amp;quot;Calm, Urus... we are still in the knowledge god's domain.&amp;quot;  Though if Erron needs healing too, thanks to claws in the face, Dorian can do that too.  And then Thoth seems ready to release them.  Dorian turns to the god of knowledge and bows deeply.  &amp;quot;Thank you, my lord.  Your patience with us is deeply appreciated.&amp;quot;  There's nothing at all snide in the comment -- no, Dorian knows better.  He does take the portal out though, when the others do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayne frowns slightly, then starts walking towards the opened portal, though quickly enough to ensure she manages to pass by Kotal first.  As she does, she actually taps his arm.  &amp;quot;We know you are fond of her.  But know that You are not the only that sees Rayne as Their Chosen.  And know that her Story is not in NeoTokyo.  At least not now.&amp;quot;  With that said, she steps on through unless stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erron quickly takes a step back and holds on to his hat when he sees Urus trying to take a swipe at him. Fortunately for everyone Minu comes through and stops the hyena before can do something that everyone is going to regret. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For his part, Kotal smiles. His owl is back and all is well again, and he particularly enjoys seeing Thoth look so taken back at Minu's newfound warrior spirit. He chuckles deeply and gives a wave to his fellow God. &amp;quot;Fare thee well, cousin. Until we meet again.&amp;quot; The Krew then start to leave with a few of them gathering around Minu, rather overjoyed to see her back.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Rayne's strange behavior is noticed and Kotal does in fact stop her before she goes through, grasping her by the shoulder. &amp;quot;Rayne, wait. Let us talk sometime about what happened.. either in NeoTokyo or Twisted. I can arrange for either place.&amp;quot; With that said, he releases her, letting her step back as she wishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urus snorts as he just misses. &amp;quot;Look you saw, they started it.&amp;quot; he tells Minu simply as he takes the portal as soon as damn well possible. It was good to get minu back, and seeing Kotal grovel for the first time will always be a cherished memory... but he has a personal mission now. He will take a minute or two here to put a quick bandage job over his wound that is still seeping over his fur. When he gets home however, he is going to have to put a rush order on that armor from Muradin. He has a new use for it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-15_-_Tyrannosaurus_Regina&amp;diff=1434</id>
		<title>2017-04-15 - Tyrannosaurus Regina</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-04-15_-_Tyrannosaurus_Regina&amp;diff=1434"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:32:08Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-04-15 Tyrannosaurus Regina to 2017-04-15 - Tyrannosaurus Regina without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Tyrannosaurus Regina&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Joshua Fireseed escapes the Lost Land in hot pursuit of Thunder and her army of dinosoids. Fortunately, the NT police along other heroes are there to push her back to her dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Joshua_Fireseed]], [[Sarah_Markham]], [[Ponset]], [[Jenny]], [[Iris_Kara]], [[Sucy]], [[Hisako]], [[Gourry]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = April 15, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = Yamato Boulevard&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YAMATO BOULEVARD &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
LATE EVENING &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It's an afternoon like any other in Neo Tokyo. People are minding their own business, shopers are walking out of comic books and cafes after a hard day of work and/or school, ninjas are crawling the sides of the buildings, space ships zip across the sky.. you know the average day. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is particularly normal when a giant circular rift opens in the middle of the street and a velociraptor hurriedly exits from the portal. A raptor that happens to have a rider. A young man with a red bandanna, and bow and arrows strapped to his back. He wears what appears to be  a mix of civilian clothing and native american hunter straight from the 1800s. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The raptor and rider dash around the streets frantically, apparently attempting to hide somewhere. They are running away from somthing which becomes even more evident by the screams of &amp;quot;SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT!&amp;quot; coming from the rider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako was windowshopping at Lady 633 when the velociraptor and its rider bolted past, the latter swearing and the former just bolting this way and that. She's still in her school uniform, and now that her attention's been drawn away from the storefront, she's giving the portal much more of an alarmed look than the raptor-rider pair. If anything, she's wondering how a velociraptor is holding up a human's weight and still dashing around that fast ... &amp;quot;Oi!&amp;quot; she calls out after a few moments, waving to try and get the rider's attention. &amp;quot;What are you running from and is it going to chase you through that portal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset was just minding her own business, also in her school uniform still but a bit too distant to be anything more than a coincidence that the two teenagers are both in the same stretch of road, wandering the streets of NeoTokyo in a fairly aimless manner.  She can get home quickly from anywhere, so it's not really an issue of getting lost for her.  She looks up as the rift appears, then turns to watch as the man riding a raptor goes past cursing.  &amp;quot;....Well, they don't like to be ridden like that, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hisako approaches the raptor and rider it becomes clear how a sleek raptor is able to have a rider and still run at top speed. Its very clearly cybernetically enhanced, with half of its face replaced with a metal plate and a cybernetic eye, one of his arms is metal, both of his legs and its tail appears to be more of a drill than anything. Segemented links of metal showing on whatever clear robotic prosthetics the raptor has instead of limbs. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The rider in mix matched clothing looks over to Hisako first and then covers his eyes when the police lights startle him momentarily. &amp;quot;What the-- is that police??&amp;quot; He seems to hesitate before he realizes that the portal is still open and panics again. &amp;quot;RUN! EVERYONE FREAKING RUN!!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, a dozen monsters jump out of the giant portal, all wearing disproportionaly large blades and guns crackling with purple energy. They seem to be muddy brown in color and have purple eyes on their face and giant serrated maws potruding from everywhere on their body. Armed humanoid masses of eyes and maws is what they can be best described. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;KILL HIM!!!&amp;quot; A mounstrous voice appears to come from the portal itself and one that makes the nearby buildings tremble, the windows of cars and stores shattering. &amp;quot;KILL THE TUROK!!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And on cue, misbegotten creatures make a mad dash towards the raptor and the rider, giant swords raised high. As they dash in they unleash a barrage of black anti-matter particles from their guns, desintegrating anything they happen to fire on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara eeps and then shouts &amp;quot;Oh Hell No&amp;quot; as she dives under car. she's barely crawled underneath it's dubious protection when she's got the mike of her radio and is shouting &amp;quot;10-2000, 10-2000!&amp;quot; into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry looks around at the monsters and fighting people, and begins to shout to all who can hear, &amp;quot;All right, move along. Nothing to see here. Just another day in NeoTokyo, people.&amp;quot; As he says this, he unclips a roll of police tape from his utility belt, and begins to cordon off the area. His radio squawks, and he replies, &amp;quot;This is Officer Gourry, come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara says, &amp;quot;10-2000! 10-2000! dispatch this is technical one. dimensional incursion at Yamato boulevard. appear to be Humanoid Dinosaurs. Dispatch all forces.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset is still looking at the man riding the cyborg dinosaur when she hears the voice demanding the death of who she assumes is the dino-rider.  She turns her head to look at the monsters and gets a blank look on her face.  &amp;quot;Whaa?&amp;quot;   Okay, the extra eyes and mouths in fact do creep her out a bit, and she backs slowly away.  No, not running.  It's really more the police officers taking over that get her to move more quickly as she makes her way over towards where she would be outside the tape.  &amp;quot;So, uh...  do these things show up a lot?&amp;quot;   She may usually hide her strength, but she is terrible at faking fear.  At least she knows it, and isn't trying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No sooner do the monsters start showing up than Hisako is surrounded by what looks, at first, like a suit of armor. It's not solid matter, though - it's a field of psionic energy, like shaped telekinesis. And since it's not physical matter, it *should* be relatively immune to the antimatter guns - at least as long as Hisako can keep her armor up. For now, though, she's protected from most harm *and* she's evening out the size difference, her armor growing in size to match the attacking monsters. As for the strength difference ...&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the first sword is swung at her, she smacks it aside with her armor's left forearm, following up with a devastating punch from her (armor's) right fist - probably hard enough to knock the first guy into anyone who was charging in behind him. If they're only human-sized and similar in weight, she could well knock her target across the street, but she's more interested in trying to tangle the attackers up in each other than inflicting collateral damage while she's busy *protecting*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry says to Ponset, &amp;quot;Oh, yes. A 10-2000 happens at -least- twice a month. Not aways robot /dinosaurs/. Sometimes it's robot chickens. But chickens are related to dinosaurs, so the code is still valid.&amp;quot; He's still stretching out more tape as he explains, &amp;quot;Have to keep everyone safe and all when it happens, though. No telling what robot dinosaurs will get up to. It's a mess to clean up after, though, I can tell you. But a hero will show up in five to ten minutes and nuke the site from orbit or something, I expect, so there's nothing to worry about. Sometimes Lina comes by with Dragon Slave. Naga used to just laugh at them and they'd go away. If the NTSDF shows up, it'll be power armor and spaceships.&amp;quot; He smiles reassuringly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hisako's strategy works well! Presented with an obvious formidable opponent and with the apparent Turok still trying to run away, the mutated dinosoids all start try and swarm Hisako. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One giant blade is knocked aside and the counter attack from the armored girl knocks the monster clean across the street, sending him flying right back into the portal where it came from. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The dinosoids though are more cunning than their bestial visage may allude to. They spread out, avoiding the dinosoid punched out by Hisako and quickly sorround the armored mutant, attacking her from all sides. Giant swords, wreathed in anti-matter energy are swung at her head while one sweeps at her feet to try and knock her down.  Weaving in between sword strikes, they also begin shooting her at point black range with anti-matter guns from all sides. Seeing that Hisako is currently the only target, it appears that they all decided to gang up on her. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aw hell!&amp;quot; The raptor skids to a stop as the rider notices the dinosoids ganging up on someone and starts running back to try and assist Hisako. &amp;quot;Get out of there! Don't let 'em sorround you!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset widens one eye as she tilts her head at Gourry's explanaition.  &amp;quot;...So you...  don't...  do it yourself?  You just keep people out while waiting for...  other people to show up?&amp;quot;  She looks out at Hisako with quite a bit of a worried look on her face.  &amp;quot;But what about...&amp;quot;  she trails off, unusure of what she should do or say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara has her issue pistol/taser thing out and just looks at it, then at the dinosoids and back again. &amp;quot;Yeah Right&amp;quot; with a sigh she starts crawling out from under the car on the side away from the fight. Her pistol holstered again she checks the scene for civilians, less obvious hazards etc. looking over the whole area quick and carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry is paying out police tape around the other side of the street now. He's a whiz at cordoning off. So at least he's learned some part of police procedure. It's about time. &amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; he says to Ponset. &amp;quot;I'd help if they need me to, I guess. But it looks like things are well in hand. You can tell when things are going OK because they look kind of hard up to the untrained observer.&amp;quot; Gourry, for instance. &amp;quot;But then an ass-kicking happens. Just you watch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from the roof of the police town tower comes the distinct beating noise of a handful of choppers. also the first strains of a some classical music. Yes it's 'Ride of the Valkeries'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako is smarter than to stay in one place and get surrounded easily - and the fact that the portal seems to go both ways is filed away in a corner of her mind. When the dinosoids spread out like that, Hisako is quick to react - leaping at one of them almost at random, trying to smack away or outright smash his weapon(s), and then a clubbing forearm strike to try and knock this one unconscious before she flings him bodily at one of the other dinosoids.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It's not as easy as she makes it look; she's still conscious of the risk of collateral damage, and any of those rifle shots which have gone on to hit a storefront or something ... well. She's REALLY grateful for her armor right now, but she doesn't want to be responsible for more property damage every time she dodges a shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If its the loss of life that Hisako is worried about, the dinosoids have her work cut out for her. When she jumps into one of them to clubber him silly and toss him at his compatriots, the others react by cleaving the dinosoid clean in half in mid air with their swords. They figure its just faster to kill the one that's getting in the way than worry about having to go around. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Not only that, the rider is coming back quick and he stands on the saddle of the raptor to draw his bow and arrow. Now what's a didly arrow going to do against these aberrations you may ask. Well, as the Turok fires a shot at one of the dinosoids, the embedded arrow explodes into multiple blue plasma firethat shoot out into the other dinosoids. When struck by the plasma explosion, the dinosoids begin to burn, peeling the flesh off their bodies, then the skeletons, and then they liquify into blue goop, all while screaming in agonizing bestial pain. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But hey, that's about half of them down, they have this wrapped up quick when the NT police arrives-- &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;TUROK!!!!&amp;quot; That monstrous voice comes from the portal again.. a voice that sounds strangely female. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The ground trembles as something massive approaches and the head of a cybernetic T-Rex peeks out from the portal, the head alone easily the size of a skyscrapper.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;THERE IS NOWHERE IN THE MULTIVERSE WHERE YOU CAN HIDE FROM ME, TUROK!!!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This cybernetic T-Rex lady is really pissed off at the rider. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, also, there's more of those dinosoids pouring through the portal. Yep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry is still paying out police tape. He's apparently planning to cordon off the entire area. Well, he wouldn't want civilians, those who haven't fled the robot dinosaurs, to wander in by accident. Though anyone deaf and blind enough to do that would probably miss the police tape. It -could- stop them, though. You always have to hope, right? Well, having a giant sword is useful, too, as he demonstrates by using it to deflect a piece of debris that's knocked towards him. &amp;quot;So you should be careful,&amp;quot; he continues to Ponset in calm tones as if robot dinosaurs weren't tearing up the place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks like she's about to just stand by and let everyone else deal with this problem, but then that kaiju sized one shows up, and she takes to a fighting stance almost reflexively.  She lives over the Badlands.  She knows Kaiju.  &amp;quot;Crapbaskets,&amp;quot; she mumbles, then looks around.  The people involved already have their hands full with the creatures that were already there...  Even with the incoming military equipment, are things even under control with that...  /thing/ there?  &amp;quot;....Oh, this is gonna be stupid,&amp;quot; she says, then starts jogging /towards/ the giant beast after hopping over the police tape that Gourry so carefully put up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara doesn't bother with police tape but she too is clearing the scene as best she can. Not that there's a lot of civilians about. People in NT know the drill by now. She spots Gourry setting up the tape and shouts &amp;quot;Officer Gourry. Over here!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out and about and new to the area is Sucy Manbavaran, she really isn't walking however she is riding on a broom holding a book in her hand, one of the guides to Neo Tokyo it would seem as the broom glides along at a lazy place with her unaware of whatever danger might be happening below or above as she turns a page in the book.  Very funny Kara should say that as a civilian unaware of the danger just keeps flying along.&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara attack helicopters, four of them, spiral down from the roof of the tower. They waste no time firing their nose mounted tribarrel autocannons at the any Dinos they can track The lead chopper hovers near the T-rex and fires it's rockets, Dumb warheads of inert concrete backed up with a lot of rocket fuel.&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako wasn't THAT worried about keeping the invaders alive, although seeing them casually kill an inconveniently vectored member of their own force makes her cringe nonetheless. Still, if they value their lives THAT little ... one less thing to feel guilty over later, maybe? She'll have to work through all of that later, though.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
So apparently the raptor-rider is a 'Turok' - and he's not exactly helpless. That's good news. Seeing Ponset approach reassures Hisako somewhat as well, but she doesn't have much time to be grateful; the giant cybernetic T. Rex poking her head through seems like a big threat, and another wave of attackers is coming through as well. &amp;quot;Sorry, Tyrant Queen, but we're not letting you drag him back!&amp;quot; she calls out, charging and upscaling her armor - again, trying to just punch the apparent big bad, a haymaker RIGHT on the nose. Then she leaps back and downsizes again, to get out of the helicopters' firing line.&lt;br /&gt;
There is a loud clanking sound from the police town tower as the heavy vehicle bay door starts slowly cranking up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry looks over to Captain Kara and waves to her. &amp;quot;Hello, Captain,&amp;quot; he calls out. He tears off his srtip of police tape at a roadsign and ties it off, then jogs over to her, ducking the occasional piece of flying debris. &amp;quot;How can I help you today?&amp;quot; he asks brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NT Police attack helicopters, four of them, spiral down from the roof of the tower. They waste no time firing their nose mounted tribarrel autocannons at the any Dinos they can track The lead chopper hovers near the T-rex and fires it's rockets, Dumb warheads of inert concrete backed up with a lot of rocket fuel.&lt;br /&gt;
There is a loud clanking sound from the police town tower as the heavy vehicle bay door starts slowly cranking up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now she is aware.  Sucy glances up the moment she hears the sound of a helicopter and looks over her shoulder just in time to see them speeding along.  She quickly drops her broom down then sees what is going on below and pulls up, sees the helicopters and then looks down and right before they shoot by her sending the witch spiral out of control and crashing down just in time for gunfire and rockets to go off.  Taking out the wand she has she throws it up and then a barrier surrounds her to protect her from anything that might happen.  And is that a dinosaur?  Where is Akko!?  Shit is going wrong and she isn't to blame!  Sucy begins to try and crawl someplace safe to hide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;RAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWRRR!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
That would be the roar of the giant T-Rex, loud enough that it should alert any remaining civilians that there's something going on. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Even civilians that may be riding a flying broom and reading a book without a care in the world.. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
That roar was directed to Sucy by the way, just in case. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The T-Rex roars some more and starts bucking against the portal-- apparently she's stuck! &amp;quot;BLAST IT!!!!&amp;quot; She roars. &amp;quot;WHAT ARE YOU IMBECILES DOING!!? MAKE IT BIGGER!!!!&amp;quot; The T-Rex continous to roar to.. apparently there's someone riding on her head. A dark skinned man with tribal paint and dinosaur skin for clothes, holding a staff with a skull on the tip. Apparently this guy is at least human, though there are others sitting about the T-Rex's body and they don't look to friendly. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I'm trying your highness.&amp;quot; He's heard saying as he channels energy into his staff, the portal slooowly getting bigger to allow the T-Rex to pass through. While he's doing that, the apparent shaman looks up to see the attack helicopters opening fire on them. &amp;quot;Your highness...&amp;quot; He warns though the T-Rex is already on it. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;AWAY WITH YOU, GNATS!!&amp;quot; Roars said T-Rex and fires, honest to goodness, lasers from its eyes, igniting the missiles before they hit her. She then continues firing a barrage of eye beams at the choppers to desintegrate them in mid air. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But at least the first wave of dinos gets put down by the autocannons. Now just have to deal with the incoming second wave. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When Hisako turns giant and swings a haymaker at the T-Rex, the dinosaur's response is to open her giant maw and chomp down on the arm. She clenches down ferociously, trying to rip the armor apart until Hisako shrinks down and she loses her grip on the armored mutant. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Get the shaman!!&amp;quot; The rider tries to get everyone's attention as he starts waving his arms, still standing on the raptor's saddler. &amp;quot;If he goes down so does the portal!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah looks around and decides to take action. She snaps her fingers, lance-like metal pens appearing behind her and rocketing towards the supposed shaman as she pulls out her trusty pen, it's deceptively sharp edge glinting in the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset skids to a halt, looking back at the man riding the much /smaller/ cybernetic dinosaur, then back up at the shaman on top of the much /bigger/ dinosaur.  She lifts up a hand, placing a pair of fingers to her forehead.  And then she just...  vanishes.  Oh, she's still around...  but she's now up there on top of the giant dinosaur's head, /behind/ the shaman.  &amp;quot;Okay, look, you're making a mess,&amp;quot; she says while floating a few inches in the air to avoid getting bucked off.  &amp;quot;If you'd just calm down, maybe we can find a way to deal with this /without/ destroying half the city?&amp;quot;  She's not used to dealwing with Kaiju that can actually talk.  At any rate, she raises her right hand up, palm facing the shaman.&lt;br /&gt;
Sucy is aware now!  Oh is she aware now as she hides in a alley trying to play the lets not get shot game.  She is holding onto her hat right now and trying to determine what her next course of action should be.  Her head pokes out calmly she stares silently wondering if she should get involved in this little mess.  She then reaches into her satchel and pulls out what looks to be a vial of green liquid with a skull and crossbone on it and then looks out the alley again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako grimaces, putting more willpower behind her armor so it doesn't simply collapse under the T. Rex's chomp - but shrinking down and pulling back does get her un-bitten, even if that took more of an effort than she thought. She's about to try and go after the shaman when Ponset lands on the ... should it be a Tyrannosaurus Regina, if that dino's female? ... on her head; she can't take another swing with a friendly that close. She'll settle, for now, for keeping the dinosoids from running amok - and if they can be chucked back through the portal, that's her preferred option.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara hears Turok's shout and draws her combination taser pistol thing. Problem is... to use the taser she's got to be at very short range. &amp;quot;Officer Gourry. Distract that big dinosaur!&amp;quot; she shouts to Gourry. &amp;quot;I hope this doesn't go as badly as I fear it will&amp;quot; she starts jogging towards the great big thing trying to avoid the minions as best she can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NT Police attack choppers have dealt with Gojira's Plasma breath for all but one of them dodging the Kaiju sized dino is accomplishes even with flair. One pilot actually manages to briefly put his helicopter up side down. A feat supposedly impossible. However one of the four choppers loses it's tail rotor to the lasers and starts spinning a cabin alarm can be heard whooping at the pilot as he and his craft auger into the pavement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry nods to Captain Kara. &amp;quot;Distract him? OK.&amp;quot; And with that simple thought completed, he charges screaming at the Tyranosaurus, sword raised over his head, bumping aside all the smaller dinos. He isn't quite so clueless in a fight as he is normally. But he's still dumb enough to charge a giant dinosaur, crying out that wild battle cry, &amp;quot;Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doors to the Police Town Tower are barely three quarters of the way up when out come the Tank Police in a cacophony of roaring engines and competing sirens. Three main battle tanks painted NTPD blue are the first to arrive on the scene. They know their jobs, Shoot the kaiju. &amp;quot;Load HESH&amp;quot; shouts the commander of the lead tank and then three tanks fire in close sequence launch 'high explosive squash head' rounds at the T-Regina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Turok watches all that is happening and then brings his hands to the sides of his head. Is that woman trying to negotiate with her!!? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can't talk to Thunder! She's insane!!!&amp;quot; He tries to warn Ponset. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;WHAT!? WHO IS THAT, SHAMAN!??&amp;quot; The T-Rex calls out and tries to look behind her to no avail since she's still stuck neck first in the portal. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The startled shaman whirls around and stares at Ponset with blank eyes. &amp;quot;An outsider my lady--hrgg!!&amp;quot; And the distraction is enough that Sarah's pen hits him right on the back! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ponset might want to be careful though, because being this close to the portal means that she can peek to the other side.. the Lost Land. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
She'll be able to see the other side of the T-Rex called Thunder, and her body extends for endless miles, it appears that there's almost a city built on her back.. and there are more of those tribal looking folk living there! They rush up Thunder's neck as soon as they see Ponset. &amp;quot;Defend the Hierophant!!&amp;quot; Call the adepts as they extend their hands towards the saiyan, casting a spell in unison that begins to drain her life away. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
MEANWHILE ON THE GROUND &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dozens of dinosoids swarm the streets. Unsure where the Turok even is at this point they attack anything and anyone they can see, those being Hisako, Iris and Gourry. The dinosoids concentrate their efforts on protecting Thunder's not yet visible feet and they charge at Gourry first, shooting anti-matter energy at him to soften him up before swinging their swords at his torso when they get in melee range. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
NT POLICE ARRIVING &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thunder sees the fire sent against her and matches it with her own. She opens her massive maw and unleashes a torrent of flame that could put any full grown dragon to shame. It pushes past the HESH rounds detonating them and flies directly at the tanks with the intent of engulfing them in blazing hot fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of the thunDer! X-J9 shoots across the rooftops, dinosaurs everywhere!! The heck?!  She thrusts in towards the center of the chaos, seeing people in trouble below; her rams turn into multi-cannons, shooting electrified golf-ball sized balls at the attacking creatures! *budabudabudabuda* hoping to stop as many critters as she can and save as many civilians as she can as well!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako keeps on defending herself against the dinosoids - and if any of the mooks she punches or tosses back towards the portal wind up hitting Thunder in the face? Eh, she can live with that. She'd still rather toss the dinosoids back through the portal than leave them stranded here when that portal DOES close ... whatever it takes to do that.&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah scoffs at herself for attacking without her magic eye to help aim, though is somewhat impressed that she hit the man in the first place. Her right eye begins to glow a rusty red color as she snaps her fingers again, typewriter key appearing and beginning to rise as she stepped onto it. She straightened her tie and lined up another shot, snapping her fingers as a group of lance-pens appears behind her once more. 'Just gotta wait for the right moment...'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset grimaces as she starts to feel herself grow weaker, and actually jumps off the giant dinosaur away from the portal.  She's not the brightest of people, but she knows that trying to get an insane being to actually sit down and think about what they're doing is...   not going to work.  And she definitely doesn't want to get drained and/or stuck in some other world entirely!  But really, can it be called 'jumping' off when she was never actually touching her to begin with?  By now she's not paying any attention to who might be here and paying attention to her, short of trying /not/ to be in the way of the giant glowing armor that's also attacking the dinosaur...  and she's not even getting very far away at all as she barely drops at all before she's halted her downward motion since she's, well, flying now.  &amp;quot;Get back in there!&amp;quot; she yells as a glowing ball of blue energy starts to form in front of her outstretched palm.  It then launches from her palm right at the monstrous beast's eye.  Oops.  Looks like she forgot what target would be more useful to hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sucy frowns as she debates whether or not she should help, still the folks on the ground could use a little help.  She takes a out a small vial and then she shakes it a few times before she hurls it at the feet of some of the invading dinosaurs and causes it to shatter, quick a cloud of purple vapors begins to spread out from the location.  She takes a moment to tap her wand and then launches what looks to be a small bolt of fire at the cloud.  Hopefully when the gas ignites it might take out some of the invading dinosaurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Explosions and Fire, Lots of FIRE everywhere and worse dinosoids with swords and anti-matter guns. Iris is a desk cop and a tech weenie not an athletic assualter. fortunately she does hit the gym for a bit of cardio. that keeps her moving while she tries to use her gun's taser, capable of shocking small crowds so thoroughly you can see their skeletons. Any time any of the dinosoids get close she fires it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry reaches the feet of the dinosaur unopposed, because in all this craziness, a cop with a swort is just kind of meh. Never the less, he hacks at the tyrannosaur feet with the big-ass-sword he carries, so hopefully to distract him from the Captain. Hack, slash, hack, slash. He's relentless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NT Police Choppers, the remainder of the flight, switch from concrete 'anvil' rounds as the fly away to open the range. they're just specks in the sky  when all three launch the remaining 'Dragon' Anti-tank missiles. able to range in on a tank up to 8 kilometres way and with a 'self forging round', a disc of metal converted to a molten spearhead by a shaped charge, for the warhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commander of the lead tank in the first platoon barely managed to button up his hatch before the flame washes over the trio, scrubbing off red and blue lights and silencing the riotous sirens. The tanks appear to survive the flame however and fire again. This time launching HEAT rounds. High Explosive AntiTank. whose now familiar self forging rounds compress air to the density of steel as they convert their payloads from metal disc to molten javelins. And they're not alone continuing the racket of sirens as if they were a japanese motorcycle gang. more tanks pile into the fight, pulling up and around the lead tanks as if trying to muscle them out of the way for their own shots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah snapped her fingers, sending her pens launching at the shaman again, sending a tendril of scalding hot coffee to try and grab the man and hold him in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The adepts yell as Ponset escapes the grip of their life draining spell and continue to run up Thunder's neck to be on the head, crossing the portal from the Lost Land to Neo Tokyo. They reach in time to tend to the Hierophant's wounds, one of them plucking the pen out of his back and healing him while the others look out for Ponset, firing lighting bolts from their finger tips. By this point, Ponset is well out of reach though and there is so much opposition that the adepts and dinosoids can't keep track of all the defenders at once. Really, the Turok isn't firing back at this point so they have no idea where he even is, aiding to the confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The dinosoids on the ground look up to the barrage of X-J9. Some of them are immolated by the energy rounds, though others manage to deflect some with their swords and return fire to the android, opening fire with their anti-matter guns in an attempt to disintegrate Jenny. Though Gourry might like to think otherwise, the reason why he's going unopposed against Thunder's feet is because Hisako is dealing with a great chunk of the dinosoids, Iris tazers one of them, and as they begin to from a line of defense in order to stop him, they are sorrounded by Sucy's vapors which then ignite and blows them all to smithereens. Looks like Gourry does have the way clear to attack! Though he'd have to cross the portal to actually reach Thunder's feet. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And just as he's about to engage, Ponset's giant energy attack combined with anti-tank missiles from the choppers and explosive antitank shells ALL hit Thunder at the same time. The impact is massive, even for a being of Thunder's size all that barrage pushes her back a fair amount, which is to say a few inches back into the Lost Land. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The giant beast clenches her jaw firmly and even despite all the attack she tries to push through again. Even with all that firepower Thunder is still standing. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The shaman though.. that's another matter. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being only human, he loses his footing and falls off the side of Thunder, meaning that he's fair game to get skewered by Sarah's pens and then held upside down by the tendril of hot coffee. &amp;quot;AAAAGGH!!&amp;quot; Oooh, hot coffee is the worst to get splashed on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jenny works her way in towards the center; Oh look! Freaking huge T-rex thingie trying to push through a vortex! She tries a different approach then just slam-banging the beast; she contorts her arms into sound cannons, amps up a high-pitche frequency that should give Gojira a headache and fires in a tight beam at the incoming Thunder! Hold onto your fillings, everyone! *SQUEeEeeEeeEEeeEEEeeEeeEEEeeEEeeeEEeeEEeeeEEeeEeeEEeeEeeeEeeEEe*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looking a bit shocked at the size of the explosion, then looks behind her at the helicopters.  Oh.  Right.  She's far from being here alone.  Her mind a bit more clear, she's remembering that the shaman is the key to getting rid of 'Thunder' here.  She floats down to where he's being held, arms crossed in front of her, and looks like she's about to say something, when instead it's Jenny that 'says' something.  Ponset reaches up to her ears as she winces in pain.  Then opens up one eye again to look at the man.  &amp;quot;Close the portal.  You can't win.  Thunder can't win.  People here fight monsters her size all the time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sucy puts her hands over her ears as that noise goes off causing her to close her eyes to keep her head from rattling out.  &amp;quot;Ok the guide to this place did not mention dinosaurs..&amp;quot;  She yells over the din.  She begins trying to look for some way to get back to safety, because it is getting kind of dangerous over here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah shrugs and snaps her fingers, a half-meter wide coffee mug appearing underneathe the shaman as light begins to pool at the bottom. A low keening sound could be heard, steadily building to a crescendo as she floated closer on her own mug. &amp;quot;Cut off the portal, or your day's probably gonna suck.&amp;quot; Her tone is casual, as well as the grin on her face, but the look in her eyes is serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset smirks at the man before raising two fingers to her forhead, and once again, she's vanished.  But again, she's not gone completely, not yet.  Her warning/threat passed on and another woman now here issuing her own warnings, Ponset is now off in the distance, at the top of another skyscraper.  With a shout as she lets her ki flow through her, her hair turns gold as she holds her hands out to her sides, and begins to gather her energy further.  With all those here, she's fairly confident that the situation will be handled without her.  But if not, then she's preparing her Final trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako is still fending off dinosoids to the best of her ability ... but if that portal doesn't get closed up soon, she might wind up in more trouble than she accounted for. Keeping her armor at its current 'fight the dinoisoids at their size' scale isn't as strenuous as trying to punch giant robots in the face, but these monsters HAVE been taking their toll on her nonetheless ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara finally works her way to the edge of the range of the electric arc on her gun.  &amp;quot;Stand Clear&amp;quot; she shouts and fires the stun gun at the Shaman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry hrms. There's a question of jusrisdiction here. If he goes through the portal to attack the monster's feet, he's no longer in Neo-Tokyo. So ... can he just go and do it? Though, technically, it might be something like hot pursuit, where you can fight outside your jusrisdiction of it's part of some overall event that did happen in Neo-Tokyo. That thought through, he rushes the dino feet and hacks at them. And while he might not seem like all that, he is actually quite strong, and utterly badass with the sword. For what that's worth. And no one likes having their feet hacked off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having expended their rocket load the attack helicopters return to base. already shouting at the ground crew to get them more missiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tank Police continue to jostle each other for a clear shot while the three slightly cooked tanks reluctantly retreat. a scattering of more HEAT rounds are fired at the Tyrannosaurus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Its kinna hard to hear with all the squeeing. Thunder at the very least is clearly phased by it and given the fact that she just took a Bing Bang attack to the face along with several barrages of anti Kaiju weaponry, its not doing an -amazing- job at retaliating. The fact that only her head is sticking out of the portal is not helping. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
What also wasn't helping was the shaman being held upside down with a tendril of hot coffee. He wiggled and agonized in pain, trying to break free from the bond that burnt his flesh, which also incidentally prevented him from covering his ears to shield himself from Jenny's noise. &amp;quot;Hraaaa!!! Never!!&amp;quot; He yelled back at both Ponset at Sarah, his white eyes displaying much pain but no fear, even at the threat of being dropped in a pool of coffee. &amp;quot;Lady Thunder will break through and your world will bur--&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He doesn't manage to finish that sentence though because he then gets tazed by Kara. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being knocked out means that he no longer has a hold on the portal and it begins to shrink rapidly in size, Thunder pulls her head back in as yet another volley of anti Kaiju shots are fired her way. &amp;quot;BAH!! I'LL COME BACK FOR THE REST OF YOU!!&amp;quot; She says and chomps on the shaman as she retreats, apparently eating him, coffee and all. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Uh, but does that mean that Gourry is in the Lost Land now? Someone might want to yank him back to Neo Tokyo before the portal fully closes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the portal starts to close, jenny tries firing a grappling cable in after Gourry! If succesdful, she'll yank him back into NT!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah notices one of the officers is still in that portal and reacts. She tries to flicker, appear next to him and grab him and flicker back onto the ground outside the portal on NT's side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Officer Gourry ducks the grapple, because it's coming at him from behind. The huge dino, though, tired of having its nails trimmed too close, flings him back through the portal, clocking heads with Sarah as she tries to grab him. Dazed, he falls over. @.@&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sucy takes this time to retreat back past the police lines and behind the safety of that yellow tape.  Once she has gone a few feet she takes a moment to look over her shoulder and frowns a bit.  &amp;quot;Wait didn't that blo...&amp;quot;  Oh wait there goes Gourry, ok well that is good all well that ends well.  She begins trying to slink off before the cops notice and her and question the civilian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jenny takes a moment to make sure the portals godo and closed...then rockets off to help injured people and to take down straggler-saurs that might still be running around!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah curses and rubs her head. This was what she got for trying to teleport on reaction, she fucks up the distance and bashes her skull against the guy she was trying to save. She shook her head and stood up, looking around to make sure there weren't any straggler dinosaur things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There is a straggler dinosaur thing. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The rider and his raptor. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He whistles. &amp;quot;You guys sure pulled a number on Thunder. Thanks for all the help.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Kara drops to her knees and lets out a deep sigh while mopping her brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tanks stop shooting only after putting three or four holes in the building behind the portal. Then, fun over, they retreat back only to be replaced by the crime scene unit and the tech recovery team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarah looks at the rider and raptor duo, shrugging. &amp;quot;No problem. Kinda obligated to help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_-_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1432</id>
		<title>2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_-_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1432"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:31:22Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-05-03 Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2 to 2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Joshua Fireseed shows a lady a good time by taking Ponset to the UR gym and shoot holographic images of her previous trainers. Also he pops the question.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Joshua_Fireseed]] and [[Ponset]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = May 3, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = UR Gym&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset walks into the UR's gym, seemingly perfectly fine walking first.  There is a bit of an air of confidence in her that was missing before once she's in the room.  This is farm more her element than a date is.  She looks around, seemingly looking for someone, but apparently she's happy to not find whoever it is.  &amp;quot;....Have you used the holo opponents before?&amp;quot; she asks of Joshua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not this one in particular.&amp;quot; Answers Joshua as he enters the training room tailed by Sprinkles. &amp;quot;But I've uh, used other holo opponents before. In the Lost Land.&amp;quot; Like Ponset, this is also much more his kind of date and his previous goofy attitude now returned to his more usual hotshot personality. &amp;quot;Let's see. We did say Perfect Cell didn't we?&amp;quot; The Hunter moves over to the wall where the H.O.G panel is and starts typing in Cell's power level and other characteristics. He seems quite familiar with the generator as he is rather disturbingly familiar with how Cell fights, almost as if he had fought him before.. though in truth its only because he used to watch Dragon Ball rather religiously back in the day. Soon, the familiar image of Cell appears in the center of the gym, radiating his usual cold cockiness. Arms are crossed and the holo figure regards Joshua and Ponset with obvious disdain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset raises an eyebrow slightly at the disdain Cell is showing her, but then she shakes her head.   Not only does only one Cell really know her, but the programmers of this wouldn't have known even that.  To this day, she's still slightly disturbed by the time Cell said he would 'totally hug her if that was something he did'.  At any rate, she looks from the hologram to Joshua.  &amp;quot;...So...   you want to solo him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua gives a slight chuckle when Ponset puts it in such terms. &amp;quot;Ah, well. I wouldn't say it quite like that.&amp;quot; He steps forward, closer to the Cell hologram, and flips his scouter thing again so it's covering his right eye. &amp;quot;That would imply I'm going to fight him at all.&amp;quot; Thankfully, Joshua is none the wiser to Cell and Ponset's previous tender moments or he might have had some missgivings about doing what he's about to do. He picked Cell because to his understanding he's a bad guy! Not at all aware of the true relationship between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, Joshua is just standing there with a cocky grin and the Cell hologram beginst to take a fighting stance. Joshua's scouter begins to beep much like the scouters Ponset's is familiar with would do when they start detecting an energy signal. Othere than that though, Joshua is just standing there weaponless and just grinning at Cell while his opponent is clearly getting ready to attack him. Even if its just a hologram getting punched by Cell would still hurt like the dickens, particularly to an allegedly mere human like Joshua. What could he be thinking, if anything? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To call Ponset's training under Cell 'tender' is a bit of an understatement.  Unless you're referring to the bruises Ponset would come away from their sessions with.  As far as what's currently going on Ponset is waiting patiently to see what is going to happen.  Without being able to sense the energy of either oponent, she's going to have to rely on her eyes.  For now, she doesn't look like she's even considering intervening, in fact she has her arms crossed in a pose very much like that which Cell appeared in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Ponset will be able to sense the hologram's energy rising as he flash steps towards Joshua with nary a warning. True to form of the fighters from the Dragon Ball universe, he springs into action trying to catch his opponent off guard by clearing the distance in a micro second. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And yet, a micro second seems to be all Joshua needs. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, a wicked alien looking gun is pulled out of Joshua's messanger bag and he fires purple blue lighting at Cell. The energy from the gun seems to suck at the Cell hologram and Ponset will be able to sense Cell's ki leaving him completely and dissapearing into the nether. With Cell's power level effectevily neturalized to 0, he falls to his knees right in front Joshua. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Hunter then trades guns to a much shorter and stockier one and fires a single round at Cell which vaporises him to a subatomic level in a flash. Not even a molecule of Cell surviving. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Even if the Saiyan knows that the Cell who just got  disintegrated was just a hologram, the way her Ki sense percieved things would tell Ponset a different story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset tilts her head slightly, actually looking not so impressed.  &amp;quot;....So...  you yourself can't actually do much, then.   You're relying on tools.&amp;quot;  Well, she's a martial artist.  Of course she's going to have some disdain for guns.  &amp;quot;I suppose it's a tool you'd need on your world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tools that allowed -me-, a totally average human, to take out Cell in two shots.&amp;quot; Says Joshua as he flips his scouter back up so he can look at Ponset, his devastator rifle resting on his shoulder. &amp;quot;See, not everyone can have a Saiyan lineage, or have magical powers. No matter how much I train I'd never be able to fly or shoot ki balls, that's just not how the universe I'm originally from works.&amp;quot; He flicks the panel again and makes Cell appear once more. &amp;quot;But baby, I got guns from every corner of the Multiverse. I kill Gods and Primordial horrors that'd eat Brolly for breakfast. Heck, I don't even need the devastator to take out Cell.&amp;quot; The scene repeats again with Cell flash stepping towards Joshua. This time he hits him with a different gun. &amp;quot;Blast 'im with a EMP charge and depower him to regular level Cell.&amp;quot; Sure enough Cell collapses and vomits Android 17 and 18 who both are depowered. &amp;quot;Then just shoot 'em up with the fussion cannon.&amp;quot; He switches gun to what looks like a gatlin and unleashes a barrage of atomic energy that obliterates Cell and both androids to both. &amp;quot;Aaand call it a day.&amp;quot; He straightens back up and flips his scouter up again. &amp;quot;Of course, I'm cheating. I already know Cell's weaknesses because I watched Dragon Ball. But even if I didn't this baby right here tells me all I need to know about an opponent.&amp;quot; He taps his scouter. &amp;quot;Once I know what makes them tick its just turns into Pokemon. A Negative Particle blast is super effective on Ki users.&amp;quot; He grins and then frowns slightly. &amp;quot;Uh.. you -do- know Pokemon, right?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset starts to look lost about halfway through the explanaition.   It takes her a moment before she finally says, &amp;quot;Uh...  no.   I don't know Pokemon.  I've...  not been paying that much attention to the other worlds' stories here, honestly...&amp;quot;   Yes, she's nearly the opposite of a fangirl.  &amp;quot;But...  let me see...  it's kind of like...  rock paper scissors, then?   You have a different...   gun for each type of enemy?&amp;quot;  She does look like she's struggling slightly to comprehend it.   She's self-acknoledged as not being the brightest light bulb in the stairwell, afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua hits the side of his head when Ponset tells her she doesn't know Pokemon. &amp;quot;Man, I feel like I'm in High School all over again.&amp;quot; What with no one getting the references he's making. Though, despite Ponset's self proclamations of not being all too sharp, she does eventually figure it out and Joshua nods. &amp;quot;Yep, essentially.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset nods again slowly.  &amp;quot;Okay, then.&amp;quot;  She then glances away slightly, looking a bit awkward once again as she's not sure what she should be doing now.  &amp;quot;High school...  Does suck,&amp;quot; she eventually says.  &amp;quot;But, uh, it's good you have the tools you need for the job you had.&amp;quot;  She's trying to be social, she's really trying.  She's just very bad at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh yeah. Big time!&amp;quot; Joshua agrees with Ponset with no small amount of exasperation. Nothing like being a time displaced Native American kid in High School to really learn to hate the system. That, however, is a story for another time, and possibly even more convoluted than the creation of the Lost Land itself, so he spares Ponset for now. Joshua tucks his weapons away in his bag where they all seem to fit despite the obvious disproportionate sizes. He then grins seeing Ponset confused look and creeps a little closer to her. &amp;quot;So.. why am I showing you all this you may ask?&amp;quot; He slides next to her and puts an amicable arm around her shoulders. &amp;quot;I guess it bothers me to see an awesomely powerful chick like you look so depressed. If its your power that makes you think you can't have anything normal... well, I've been to waaaay too many universes, and there's always a bigger bad that makes the last challenge look like a walk in the park.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks over at the hand as it goes around her shoulder, unsure of how she should feel about this.  &amp;quot;I'm not worried about the physical challanges.  I'm worried about the social ones.  I don't like the social challanges, and they're the ones that are coming my way the most recently.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really??&amp;quot; Joshua arches an eyebrow, not moving that arm of his from Ponset's shoulders. &amp;quot;You're telling me an all powerful time patrol agent like yourself is concerned about menial things like.. oooh, I don't know. Dating?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks downward and nods.  &amp;quot;Yes.  That is exactly what I'm saying.  That and making friends at school, and not looking like a total fool.&amp;quot;  She's very much avoiding eye contact now, looking quite nervous again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua of course notices that he's making Ponset nervous which is by no means the right way to go when someone's trying to woo a lady. He releases her gently and walks around to face her. &amp;quot;Weeell, I can sympathize with that, actually.&amp;quot; He rubs the back of his head somewhat sheepishly before snapping his fingers. &amp;quot;But hey! Maybe what you need is to date a fellow weirdo like myself! Maybe the two strangeness will nullify themselves and turn normal!&amp;quot; Joshua pauses and raises a finger. &amp;quot;Actually, full disclosure, it's probably going to get even weirder.&amp;quot; Neverthless, Joshua grins and puts his hands on his hips trying his best to look like passable boyfriend material. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks up as Joshua walks around to in front of her.  As he finishes his little speech, she sighs and hangs her head.  This doesn't last particularly long before she leans forward, letting her head lightly tap Joshua's chest.  Yes, she's definitely in full control of her motions, and no, she doesn't seem like she's about to pass out.  &amp;quot;Maybe.  I guess only time can tell, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua shuts his eyes tightly when Ponset simply rests her forehead on his chest. In fact, he cringed a little when she did that, somewhat expecting a headbutt. However, suddenly realizing that his jaw hasn't been shattered he opens his eyes and blinks down at the Saiyan. &amp;quot;So.. uh.. is that a yes?&amp;quot; Now he's the one that sounds nervous! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset nods silently before saying, &amp;quot;...Yeah.   Sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1433</id>
		<title>2017-05-03 Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1433"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:31:22Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-05-03 Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2 to 2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_-_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1431</id>
		<title>2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_-_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1431"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:30:45Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-05-3 Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2 to 2017-05-03 Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2 without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Joshua Fireseed shows a lady a good time by taking Ponset to the UR gym and shoot holographic images of her previous trainers. Also he pops the question.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Joshua_Fireseed]] and [[Ponset]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = May 3, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = UR Gym&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset walks into the UR's gym, seemingly perfectly fine walking first.  There is a bit of an air of confidence in her that was missing before once she's in the room.  This is farm more her element than a date is.  She looks around, seemingly looking for someone, but apparently she's happy to not find whoever it is.  &amp;quot;....Have you used the holo opponents before?&amp;quot; she asks of Joshua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not this one in particular.&amp;quot; Answers Joshua as he enters the training room tailed by Sprinkles. &amp;quot;But I've uh, used other holo opponents before. In the Lost Land.&amp;quot; Like Ponset, this is also much more his kind of date and his previous goofy attitude now returned to his more usual hotshot personality. &amp;quot;Let's see. We did say Perfect Cell didn't we?&amp;quot; The Hunter moves over to the wall where the H.O.G panel is and starts typing in Cell's power level and other characteristics. He seems quite familiar with the generator as he is rather disturbingly familiar with how Cell fights, almost as if he had fought him before.. though in truth its only because he used to watch Dragon Ball rather religiously back in the day. Soon, the familiar image of Cell appears in the center of the gym, radiating his usual cold cockiness. Arms are crossed and the holo figure regards Joshua and Ponset with obvious disdain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset raises an eyebrow slightly at the disdain Cell is showing her, but then she shakes her head.   Not only does only one Cell really know her, but the programmers of this wouldn't have known even that.  To this day, she's still slightly disturbed by the time Cell said he would 'totally hug her if that was something he did'.  At any rate, she looks from the hologram to Joshua.  &amp;quot;...So...   you want to solo him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua gives a slight chuckle when Ponset puts it in such terms. &amp;quot;Ah, well. I wouldn't say it quite like that.&amp;quot; He steps forward, closer to the Cell hologram, and flips his scouter thing again so it's covering his right eye. &amp;quot;That would imply I'm going to fight him at all.&amp;quot; Thankfully, Joshua is none the wiser to Cell and Ponset's previous tender moments or he might have had some missgivings about doing what he's about to do. He picked Cell because to his understanding he's a bad guy! Not at all aware of the true relationship between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, Joshua is just standing there with a cocky grin and the Cell hologram beginst to take a fighting stance. Joshua's scouter begins to beep much like the scouters Ponset's is familiar with would do when they start detecting an energy signal. Othere than that though, Joshua is just standing there weaponless and just grinning at Cell while his opponent is clearly getting ready to attack him. Even if its just a hologram getting punched by Cell would still hurt like the dickens, particularly to an allegedly mere human like Joshua. What could he be thinking, if anything? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To call Ponset's training under Cell 'tender' is a bit of an understatement.  Unless you're referring to the bruises Ponset would come away from their sessions with.  As far as what's currently going on Ponset is waiting patiently to see what is going to happen.  Without being able to sense the energy of either oponent, she's going to have to rely on her eyes.  For now, she doesn't look like she's even considering intervening, in fact she has her arms crossed in a pose very much like that which Cell appeared in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Ponset will be able to sense the hologram's energy rising as he flash steps towards Joshua with nary a warning. True to form of the fighters from the Dragon Ball universe, he springs into action trying to catch his opponent off guard by clearing the distance in a micro second. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And yet, a micro second seems to be all Joshua needs. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, a wicked alien looking gun is pulled out of Joshua's messanger bag and he fires purple blue lighting at Cell. The energy from the gun seems to suck at the Cell hologram and Ponset will be able to sense Cell's ki leaving him completely and dissapearing into the nether. With Cell's power level effectevily neturalized to 0, he falls to his knees right in front Joshua. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Hunter then trades guns to a much shorter and stockier one and fires a single round at Cell which vaporises him to a subatomic level in a flash. Not even a molecule of Cell surviving. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Even if the Saiyan knows that the Cell who just got  disintegrated was just a hologram, the way her Ki sense percieved things would tell Ponset a different story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset tilts her head slightly, actually looking not so impressed.  &amp;quot;....So...  you yourself can't actually do much, then.   You're relying on tools.&amp;quot;  Well, she's a martial artist.  Of course she's going to have some disdain for guns.  &amp;quot;I suppose it's a tool you'd need on your world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tools that allowed -me-, a totally average human, to take out Cell in two shots.&amp;quot; Says Joshua as he flips his scouter back up so he can look at Ponset, his devastator rifle resting on his shoulder. &amp;quot;See, not everyone can have a Saiyan lineage, or have magical powers. No matter how much I train I'd never be able to fly or shoot ki balls, that's just not how the universe I'm originally from works.&amp;quot; He flicks the panel again and makes Cell appear once more. &amp;quot;But baby, I got guns from every corner of the Multiverse. I kill Gods and Primordial horrors that'd eat Brolly for breakfast. Heck, I don't even need the devastator to take out Cell.&amp;quot; The scene repeats again with Cell flash stepping towards Joshua. This time he hits him with a different gun. &amp;quot;Blast 'im with a EMP charge and depower him to regular level Cell.&amp;quot; Sure enough Cell collapses and vomits Android 17 and 18 who both are depowered. &amp;quot;Then just shoot 'em up with the fussion cannon.&amp;quot; He switches gun to what looks like a gatlin and unleashes a barrage of atomic energy that obliterates Cell and both androids to both. &amp;quot;Aaand call it a day.&amp;quot; He straightens back up and flips his scouter up again. &amp;quot;Of course, I'm cheating. I already know Cell's weaknesses because I watched Dragon Ball. But even if I didn't this baby right here tells me all I need to know about an opponent.&amp;quot; He taps his scouter. &amp;quot;Once I know what makes them tick its just turns into Pokemon. A Negative Particle blast is super effective on Ki users.&amp;quot; He grins and then frowns slightly. &amp;quot;Uh.. you -do- know Pokemon, right?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset starts to look lost about halfway through the explanaition.   It takes her a moment before she finally says, &amp;quot;Uh...  no.   I don't know Pokemon.  I've...  not been paying that much attention to the other worlds' stories here, honestly...&amp;quot;   Yes, she's nearly the opposite of a fangirl.  &amp;quot;But...  let me see...  it's kind of like...  rock paper scissors, then?   You have a different...   gun for each type of enemy?&amp;quot;  She does look like she's struggling slightly to comprehend it.   She's self-acknoledged as not being the brightest light bulb in the stairwell, afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua hits the side of his head when Ponset tells her she doesn't know Pokemon. &amp;quot;Man, I feel like I'm in High School all over again.&amp;quot; What with no one getting the references he's making. Though, despite Ponset's self proclamations of not being all too sharp, she does eventually figure it out and Joshua nods. &amp;quot;Yep, essentially.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset nods again slowly.  &amp;quot;Okay, then.&amp;quot;  She then glances away slightly, looking a bit awkward once again as she's not sure what she should be doing now.  &amp;quot;High school...  Does suck,&amp;quot; she eventually says.  &amp;quot;But, uh, it's good you have the tools you need for the job you had.&amp;quot;  She's trying to be social, she's really trying.  She's just very bad at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh yeah. Big time!&amp;quot; Joshua agrees with Ponset with no small amount of exasperation. Nothing like being a time displaced Native American kid in High School to really learn to hate the system. That, however, is a story for another time, and possibly even more convoluted than the creation of the Lost Land itself, so he spares Ponset for now. Joshua tucks his weapons away in his bag where they all seem to fit despite the obvious disproportionate sizes. He then grins seeing Ponset confused look and creeps a little closer to her. &amp;quot;So.. why am I showing you all this you may ask?&amp;quot; He slides next to her and puts an amicable arm around her shoulders. &amp;quot;I guess it bothers me to see an awesomely powerful chick like you look so depressed. If its your power that makes you think you can't have anything normal... well, I've been to waaaay too many universes, and there's always a bigger bad that makes the last challenge look like a walk in the park.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks over at the hand as it goes around her shoulder, unsure of how she should feel about this.  &amp;quot;I'm not worried about the physical challanges.  I'm worried about the social ones.  I don't like the social challanges, and they're the ones that are coming my way the most recently.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really??&amp;quot; Joshua arches an eyebrow, not moving that arm of his from Ponset's shoulders. &amp;quot;You're telling me an all powerful time patrol agent like yourself is concerned about menial things like.. oooh, I don't know. Dating?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks downward and nods.  &amp;quot;Yes.  That is exactly what I'm saying.  That and making friends at school, and not looking like a total fool.&amp;quot;  She's very much avoiding eye contact now, looking quite nervous again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua of course notices that he's making Ponset nervous which is by no means the right way to go when someone's trying to woo a lady. He releases her gently and walks around to face her. &amp;quot;Weeell, I can sympathize with that, actually.&amp;quot; He rubs the back of his head somewhat sheepishly before snapping his fingers. &amp;quot;But hey! Maybe what you need is to date a fellow weirdo like myself! Maybe the two strangeness will nullify themselves and turn normal!&amp;quot; Joshua pauses and raises a finger. &amp;quot;Actually, full disclosure, it's probably going to get even weirder.&amp;quot; Neverthless, Joshua grins and puts his hands on his hips trying his best to look like passable boyfriend material. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks up as Joshua walks around to in front of her.  As he finishes his little speech, she sighs and hangs her head.  This doesn't last particularly long before she leans forward, letting her head lightly tap Joshua's chest.  Yes, she's definitely in full control of her motions, and no, she doesn't seem like she's about to pass out.  &amp;quot;Maybe.  I guess only time can tell, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua shuts his eyes tightly when Ponset simply rests her forehead on his chest. In fact, he cringed a little when she did that, somewhat expecting a headbutt. However, suddenly realizing that his jaw hasn't been shattered he opens his eyes and blinks down at the Saiyan. &amp;quot;So.. uh.. is that a yes?&amp;quot; Now he's the one that sounds nervous! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset nods silently before saying, &amp;quot;...Yeah.   Sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_-_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1430</id>
		<title>2017-05-03 - Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2017-05-03_-_Wait,_I_have_a_date%3F!_Pt_2&amp;diff=1430"/>
				<updated>2017-05-05T00:30:14Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2017-5-3 Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2 to 2017-05-3 Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2 without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Wait, I have a date?! Pt 2&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = Joshua Fireseed shows a lady a good time by taking Ponset to the UR gym and shoot holographic images of her previous trainers. Also he pops the question.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Joshua_Fireseed]] and [[Ponset]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = May 3, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = UR Gym&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset walks into the UR's gym, seemingly perfectly fine walking first.  There is a bit of an air of confidence in her that was missing before once she's in the room.  This is farm more her element than a date is.  She looks around, seemingly looking for someone, but apparently she's happy to not find whoever it is.  &amp;quot;....Have you used the holo opponents before?&amp;quot; she asks of Joshua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not this one in particular.&amp;quot; Answers Joshua as he enters the training room tailed by Sprinkles. &amp;quot;But I've uh, used other holo opponents before. In the Lost Land.&amp;quot; Like Ponset, this is also much more his kind of date and his previous goofy attitude now returned to his more usual hotshot personality. &amp;quot;Let's see. We did say Perfect Cell didn't we?&amp;quot; The Hunter moves over to the wall where the H.O.G panel is and starts typing in Cell's power level and other characteristics. He seems quite familiar with the generator as he is rather disturbingly familiar with how Cell fights, almost as if he had fought him before.. though in truth its only because he used to watch Dragon Ball rather religiously back in the day. Soon, the familiar image of Cell appears in the center of the gym, radiating his usual cold cockiness. Arms are crossed and the holo figure regards Joshua and Ponset with obvious disdain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset raises an eyebrow slightly at the disdain Cell is showing her, but then she shakes her head.   Not only does only one Cell really know her, but the programmers of this wouldn't have known even that.  To this day, she's still slightly disturbed by the time Cell said he would 'totally hug her if that was something he did'.  At any rate, she looks from the hologram to Joshua.  &amp;quot;...So...   you want to solo him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua gives a slight chuckle when Ponset puts it in such terms. &amp;quot;Ah, well. I wouldn't say it quite like that.&amp;quot; He steps forward, closer to the Cell hologram, and flips his scouter thing again so it's covering his right eye. &amp;quot;That would imply I'm going to fight him at all.&amp;quot; Thankfully, Joshua is none the wiser to Cell and Ponset's previous tender moments or he might have had some missgivings about doing what he's about to do. He picked Cell because to his understanding he's a bad guy! Not at all aware of the true relationship between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, Joshua is just standing there with a cocky grin and the Cell hologram beginst to take a fighting stance. Joshua's scouter begins to beep much like the scouters Ponset's is familiar with would do when they start detecting an energy signal. Othere than that though, Joshua is just standing there weaponless and just grinning at Cell while his opponent is clearly getting ready to attack him. Even if its just a hologram getting punched by Cell would still hurt like the dickens, particularly to an allegedly mere human like Joshua. What could he be thinking, if anything? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To call Ponset's training under Cell 'tender' is a bit of an understatement.  Unless you're referring to the bruises Ponset would come away from their sessions with.  As far as what's currently going on Ponset is waiting patiently to see what is going to happen.  Without being able to sense the energy of either oponent, she's going to have to rely on her eyes.  For now, she doesn't look like she's even considering intervening, in fact she has her arms crossed in a pose very much like that which Cell appeared in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Ponset will be able to sense the hologram's energy rising as he flash steps towards Joshua with nary a warning. True to form of the fighters from the Dragon Ball universe, he springs into action trying to catch his opponent off guard by clearing the distance in a micro second. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And yet, a micro second seems to be all Joshua needs. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, a wicked alien looking gun is pulled out of Joshua's messanger bag and he fires purple blue lighting at Cell. The energy from the gun seems to suck at the Cell hologram and Ponset will be able to sense Cell's ki leaving him completely and dissapearing into the nether. With Cell's power level effectevily neturalized to 0, he falls to his knees right in front Joshua. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Hunter then trades guns to a much shorter and stockier one and fires a single round at Cell which vaporises him to a subatomic level in a flash. Not even a molecule of Cell surviving. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Even if the Saiyan knows that the Cell who just got  disintegrated was just a hologram, the way her Ki sense percieved things would tell Ponset a different story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset tilts her head slightly, actually looking not so impressed.  &amp;quot;....So...  you yourself can't actually do much, then.   You're relying on tools.&amp;quot;  Well, she's a martial artist.  Of course she's going to have some disdain for guns.  &amp;quot;I suppose it's a tool you'd need on your world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tools that allowed -me-, a totally average human, to take out Cell in two shots.&amp;quot; Says Joshua as he flips his scouter back up so he can look at Ponset, his devastator rifle resting on his shoulder. &amp;quot;See, not everyone can have a Saiyan lineage, or have magical powers. No matter how much I train I'd never be able to fly or shoot ki balls, that's just not how the universe I'm originally from works.&amp;quot; He flicks the panel again and makes Cell appear once more. &amp;quot;But baby, I got guns from every corner of the Multiverse. I kill Gods and Primordial horrors that'd eat Brolly for breakfast. Heck, I don't even need the devastator to take out Cell.&amp;quot; The scene repeats again with Cell flash stepping towards Joshua. This time he hits him with a different gun. &amp;quot;Blast 'im with a EMP charge and depower him to regular level Cell.&amp;quot; Sure enough Cell collapses and vomits Android 17 and 18 who both are depowered. &amp;quot;Then just shoot 'em up with the fussion cannon.&amp;quot; He switches gun to what looks like a gatlin and unleashes a barrage of atomic energy that obliterates Cell and both androids to both. &amp;quot;Aaand call it a day.&amp;quot; He straightens back up and flips his scouter up again. &amp;quot;Of course, I'm cheating. I already know Cell's weaknesses because I watched Dragon Ball. But even if I didn't this baby right here tells me all I need to know about an opponent.&amp;quot; He taps his scouter. &amp;quot;Once I know what makes them tick its just turns into Pokemon. A Negative Particle blast is super effective on Ki users.&amp;quot; He grins and then frowns slightly. &amp;quot;Uh.. you -do- know Pokemon, right?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset starts to look lost about halfway through the explanaition.   It takes her a moment before she finally says, &amp;quot;Uh...  no.   I don't know Pokemon.  I've...  not been paying that much attention to the other worlds' stories here, honestly...&amp;quot;   Yes, she's nearly the opposite of a fangirl.  &amp;quot;But...  let me see...  it's kind of like...  rock paper scissors, then?   You have a different...   gun for each type of enemy?&amp;quot;  She does look like she's struggling slightly to comprehend it.   She's self-acknoledged as not being the brightest light bulb in the stairwell, afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua hits the side of his head when Ponset tells her she doesn't know Pokemon. &amp;quot;Man, I feel like I'm in High School all over again.&amp;quot; What with no one getting the references he's making. Though, despite Ponset's self proclamations of not being all too sharp, she does eventually figure it out and Joshua nods. &amp;quot;Yep, essentially.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset nods again slowly.  &amp;quot;Okay, then.&amp;quot;  She then glances away slightly, looking a bit awkward once again as she's not sure what she should be doing now.  &amp;quot;High school...  Does suck,&amp;quot; she eventually says.  &amp;quot;But, uh, it's good you have the tools you need for the job you had.&amp;quot;  She's trying to be social, she's really trying.  She's just very bad at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh yeah. Big time!&amp;quot; Joshua agrees with Ponset with no small amount of exasperation. Nothing like being a time displaced Native American kid in High School to really learn to hate the system. That, however, is a story for another time, and possibly even more convoluted than the creation of the Lost Land itself, so he spares Ponset for now. Joshua tucks his weapons away in his bag where they all seem to fit despite the obvious disproportionate sizes. He then grins seeing Ponset confused look and creeps a little closer to her. &amp;quot;So.. why am I showing you all this you may ask?&amp;quot; He slides next to her and puts an amicable arm around her shoulders. &amp;quot;I guess it bothers me to see an awesomely powerful chick like you look so depressed. If its your power that makes you think you can't have anything normal... well, I've been to waaaay too many universes, and there's always a bigger bad that makes the last challenge look like a walk in the park.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks over at the hand as it goes around her shoulder, unsure of how she should feel about this.  &amp;quot;I'm not worried about the physical challanges.  I'm worried about the social ones.  I don't like the social challanges, and they're the ones that are coming my way the most recently.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really??&amp;quot; Joshua arches an eyebrow, not moving that arm of his from Ponset's shoulders. &amp;quot;You're telling me an all powerful time patrol agent like yourself is concerned about menial things like.. oooh, I don't know. Dating?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks downward and nods.  &amp;quot;Yes.  That is exactly what I'm saying.  That and making friends at school, and not looking like a total fool.&amp;quot;  She's very much avoiding eye contact now, looking quite nervous again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua of course notices that he's making Ponset nervous which is by no means the right way to go when someone's trying to woo a lady. He releases her gently and walks around to face her. &amp;quot;Weeell, I can sympathize with that, actually.&amp;quot; He rubs the back of his head somewhat sheepishly before snapping his fingers. &amp;quot;But hey! Maybe what you need is to date a fellow weirdo like myself! Maybe the two strangeness will nullify themselves and turn normal!&amp;quot; Joshua pauses and raises a finger. &amp;quot;Actually, full disclosure, it's probably going to get even weirder.&amp;quot; Neverthless, Joshua grins and puts his hands on his hips trying his best to look like passable boyfriend material. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset looks up as Joshua walks around to in front of her.  As he finishes his little speech, she sighs and hangs her head.  This doesn't last particularly long before she leans forward, letting her head lightly tap Joshua's chest.  Yes, she's definitely in full control of her motions, and no, she doesn't seem like she's about to pass out.  &amp;quot;Maybe.  I guess only time can tell, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joshua shuts his eyes tightly when Ponset simply rests her forehead on his chest. In fact, he cringed a little when she did that, somewhat expecting a headbutt. However, suddenly realizing that his jaw hasn't been shattered he opens his eyes and blinks down at the Saiyan. &amp;quot;So.. uh.. is that a yes?&amp;quot; Now he's the one that sounds nervous! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ponset nods silently before saying, &amp;quot;...Yeah.   Sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-12-16_-_Twisted_Kombat&amp;diff=1220</id>
		<title>2016-12-16 - Twisted Kombat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-12-16_-_Twisted_Kombat&amp;diff=1220"/>
				<updated>2016-12-05T18:09:23Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: RoadbusterNT moved page 2016-01-16 - Twisted Kombat to 2016-12-16 - Twisted Kombat without leaving a redirect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Twisted Kombat&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = The God of War graces the Arena of Neo Tokyo and one stalwart champion decides to prove himself in his eyes and challenge one of Huitzilopotchli's chosen warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Kotal_Kahn]], [[Archene_Night]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = December 2, 2016&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = The Arena&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arena&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The air about is grey and still, brownstone walls rising up silently about you. The area you are standing in is surrounded on all sides by the silent walls, dark doors and empty windows gaping in them like mouths of some long dead ravenous beast. The ground is solid, stone, packed with sand. On the sand there are marks of combat, scuffs here and there, and spots of old dried blood. The entire atmosphere is gloomy, and reeks of old death and decay. A strange vibration in the air fills you with unease. Anyone directing any sort of attack at the arena itself will notice that the attack seems absorbed somehow, but to where is unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
LATE EVENING &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
ARENA &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Aah! Familiar grounds at last! Kotal Kahn has not had much opportunity to be offered worship ever since arriving to Neo Tokyo. The police has trouble well handled and whatever few head strong martial artists that have wandered into his temple either flee or get turning into pigs.. somehow, Kotal isn't sure how that keeps happening, he certainly does not hold such power. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But tonight is a eventful occasion, as his Krew has arrived from Twisted and with them they bring much entertainment at last. The great War God sits upon a throne made completely out of skulls, some human, some alien, while below upon the sands of the Arena two of his warriors do battle for his enjoyment. Well, more like two and a half. The vicious pet Xenomorph he acquired is currently fighting the symbiote Ferra/Torr. This time on much more even grounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arena, What a wonderful place to be! For some reason, however, Archene Night managed to not go to such place for the few months he had been in Neo Tokyo. Due to a string of unlikely circunstances, he had managed to look for appropriate people to fight everywhere in and beyond city. Today, hopefully, would be a different day as when Archene arrives at the arena, he finds a incredibly delightful occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Seeing a Xenomorph and the Ferra/Torr symbiote fighting each other... Archene could only look rather surprised. He had seen a number of creatures before, but both of those were unknown to him until now. Looking towards the one sitting upon the thrones of skulls, he furrowed his brows. It seemed to be just someone enjoying the show, no neeed to think much on it. People like that may just be that common here.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After watching the fight for a few more minutes, Archene seem to ask no one in particular quite loudly, &amp;quot;What does one have to do here to get a proper fight?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It just so happens that the person standing next to Archene is another one of Kotal's minions. Reality seems to shift and a figure turns visible near the young looking man that is Archene. It is a green clad ninja fellow that hisses an answer. &amp;quot;Think you have what it takesss?&amp;quot; Reptile talks in his serpentine fashion, a snake tongue slithering from between his mouth piece. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You only need to ssstep forward and demand a challenge. The Kahn will give you an opponent if it so pleassses him.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Archene turns his head to look at the green clad ninja that becomes visible besides himself. He furrows his brow slightly before a warm smile appears on his face, &amp;quot;Of course I do.&amp;quot; He even chuckles quietly before saying, &amp;quot;I'll be sure to, but who would this, 'Khan' be?&amp;quot; He smiles at the creature before taking a taking another look at those present. The least he needed to know was knowing -who- would be giving him an opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A hissing chuckle comes from Reptile as Archene asks 'who' is the Kahn. He forgets that they are in another dimension now and not everyone knows about great Huitzilopotchli just yet. Soon, though, all shall know as it happened in Outworld and Twisted. &amp;quot;There.&amp;quot; Reptile points across the Arena, beyond and above where the Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr are currently fighting. Seated upon a throne of skulls is a turquoise skinned man with an eagle helmet and great feathers sticking out from the back of his head. &amp;quot;Step into the Arena and call for Kotal Kahn. You can interrupt the match if you want-- it isss a good way of making an impresssion.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Kahn likesss it when challengers show impudence, yessss.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the way the Reptile pointed, Archene looks at the turquoise skinned man sitting upon the throne. &amp;quot;Oh! So that is him,&amp;quot; he looks at the reptile briefly, smiling at him saying, &amp;quot;Thank you for the guidance.&amp;quot; He turns to the arena, hmming for a moment before jumping into it. Landing on the sand, still standing he looks up towards the Kahn, whom he hoped would have enough awareness to also notice him.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kotal Kahn! I have come here for a challenge today! And one has told me that you could provide me an appropriate opponent! Is that the truth?!&amp;quot; Archene shouts quite loudly, sounding rather serious with his eyes fixed upon the Kahn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Reptile simply nods to Archene and watches him jump into the Arena. A sly smile beneath his ninja mask as he watches intently on what will befall this overly trusting boy. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr do not stop fighting when Archene jumps in. Seemingly completely oblivious to a third party entering the grounds of Kombat, the two and a half warriors continue trying to overpower the other, with the Xenomorph pushing against Torr's massive gauntlet hands whilst also keeping Ferra at bay with its tail. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Its only when Kotal notices the boy shouting up at him whilst speaking his name that all fighting stops. The Kahn's voice booming across the Arena. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is the meaning of this!!?&amp;quot; Kotal's eyes glow bright like miniature suns and he stares down at Archene from the tall height of his throne. The Xenomorph, Ferra and Torr all freeze and look up at the Emperor before staring towards Archene. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To interrupt an offering to me is a most displeasing transgression.&amp;quot; Continues Kotal Kahn. &amp;quot;Who are you that dares to walk in so brazenly and demand things from me?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Trust has never lead Archene somewhere he shouldn't be, whether it was plesant or not is an entirely different idea. He did get the gist that this may be some absurd amtter of the more deadly kind... somewhere deep in his mind. Right now, he only smiles rather brightly at the Kahn showing no sort of fear, &amp;quot;This is a challenge of course! Is this arena not a place for this kind of request?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Archene brings a hand to his heart, throughly ignore the not-too-far fighters, as he does a quarter bow towards Kotal Kahn, &amp;quot;I am Archene Night, and simply that this evening. A pleasure to make your acquaintance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal Kahn seems impressed and yet ever so vexed at Archene's boldness. He was so enjoying the Kombat in his name, and to have it interrupted by one of the locals did not sit well with the War God. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Alas, Archene is right. This is the Arena and it is the place to seek out such things. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very well.&amp;quot; Proclaims the Aztec deity and dismisses the Xenomorph and Ferra/Torr with a wave of his hand. The two (three?) going back to their respective corners. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It appears we have a new challenger.&amp;quot; Concludes Kotal as he leans back upon his throne, considering the boy's potential. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An intriguing challenge calls for an intriguing opponent.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Archene Night, your opponent tonight shall be..&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ermac!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With a snap of his finger, Kotal summons yet another of his minions. This one is similar to the ninja Archene spoke earlier, though this one is clad in red garb. He floats down from the sky surrounded in green power, his arms folded across his chest. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As he descends to the sands of the Arena, he unfolds his arms and cracks his fingers, his feet never touching the ground whilst he points towards Archene in a challenging fashion. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We are many. You are but one!&amp;quot; Ermac's voice is like a choir of people, as if there more than just one person speaking at all times he talks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Archene smiles at Kotal's actions and says, &amp;quot;Thank you,&amp;quot; as Ermac is called. His eyes shift from the Kahn to the ninja in red. He observes his oponent rather seriously... and as the ninja begins cracking his fingers, and speaks in choir with himself. Archene just... chuckles, &amp;quot;And you are taking pride in saying that you need many to deal with a single me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Archene grins at Ermac, one feet being pushed against the sand as his legs begin to spread slightly and his knees bend slightly. He brings his hands to the height of his chest, one fist closed by his chest and the other hand extended towards Ermac as he montions for him to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your wit will not save your from us.&amp;quot; Ermac responds in kind and summons great magical and chi energy to his hand. It crackles with power and the green energy begins to take shape in the form of many faces, the souls that compose Ermac. They do not seem to be bound to him rather, they aren't enslaved as one might think a being made of souls works, but rather they seem to be working in unison. The faces in the energy all look towards Archene and frown, ready to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enough prattle.&amp;quot; Calls Kotal from his high boney perch.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;FIGHT!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The order by his God given, Ermac's shoulders and head burst with energy power and he flies straight towards Archene. He shifts position in mid flight, extending a leg towards his opponent, aiming to slam the side of his foot upon Archene's throat with a flying guillotine attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Archene grins Ermac, the grin lightening in some way as he watches the energy expelled by Ermac taking the shape of varied faces. Archene had briefly assumed that this being would be of the kind that did in fact enslave souls.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As Ermac flies at him, Archene lowers his body rolling to in a diagonal to his own right, taking a handful of sand with a hand, as he dodges the guillotine attack from Ermac. Standing again and facing him, Archene returns to an stance quite similar to the one he had initially. albeit with his front fist closed. He didn't expect an opponent so far high in his scales for his fight, but certainly, it wasn't something he wouldn't be able to deal with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Archene should be thankful that he's not fighting the one who really does enslave souls from Kotal and Ermac's universe. The sorcerer Shang Tsung would be far less forgiving than the soul golem Archene now faces. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With his kick dodged, Ermac comes to a halt in mid flight, turning on a dime and floating backwards whilst facing Archene. Seeing as his opponent seems intent on keeping his distance, Ermac summons a green orb of pure power and fires it at Archene. The impact would feel not unlike being punched by a giant flaming fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Everything could be far worse, clearly! Archene is already thankful his opponent didn't start the fight with over the top techniques. He has seen that before, it is un-fun.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Getting out of harms' way was, regardless of anything else, Archene's speciality! As he orb comes flying his way, he ducks as quickly as he is capable which clearly goes faster than a human would be capable. As the orb passes no more than two inches away from himself, he dashes towards Erma. A fist being coming to what seems to be the air before Ermac, Archene's hand opening to throw sand at Ermac's face. A petty trick, probably useless one, but given the sand he had to try.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The hand not reaching Ermac at all, would not stop Archene's body however, as he kept moving to attempt to elbow his opponent's face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No stranger to opponents that can move faster than the average human, Ermac starts backpedaling when Archene rushes his way. When its clear to the soul golem that Archene's chosen form of attack is a punch, he stops to try and catch it in mid-air, only to get a face full of sand thrown at his eyes. &amp;quot;Gah!&amp;quot; The soul golem closes his eyes tightly as the sand get in his way and tries to shake it off, leaving him wide open to an elbow on the face. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A figure standing next to Kotal Kahn chuckles. &amp;quot;Boy's got some nifty tricks.&amp;quot; Says Erron Black approvingly. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Another figure standing on the other side of Kotal disapproves however. &amp;quot;Such petty Earthrealm maneuvers. Finish him quickly, Ermac!&amp;quot; Yells D'vorah. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The elbow to the face got most of the sand off Ermac's face though, and though Archene may have gotten first blood he's now up close and personal with a very irritated soul golem who seems more angry than hurt. Ermac surges forward and swings a bone crushing roundhouse kick sailing straight for Archene's ribs, striking with enough power to bend a steel beam in half. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'So something like that can work,' Archene briefly assumes as Ermac seems to be successful blinded, however briefly. He did expect his elbow would do more damage, sadly. As Ermac comes towards him aiming to hit him with a roundhouse kick, Archene raises his hands as if to block the kick. Luckly, for Archene, he is no beam of steel. As the kick is about to land on his hand, Archene jumps along with it. Considering the toughness of his enemy, he had no doubt that this kick would have been... very unpleasant to feel if it properly hit him. Despite all his efforts, the kick still manages to hit him, the sound of at least a bone being broken can be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Landing on his feet, Archene makes quite a line in the sand as he slows down. He doesn't even stop before gritting his teeth and dashing towards Ermac. An arm ready for a punch... but just a step before getting into proper range, he jumps attempting to kneel Ermac's guts, should the kick hit, the other leg ready to come from the side to execute a kick against his ribs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Even if Archene wasn't split completely in half by his kick as any other human would have, the fact that he was sent rolling on the ground a ways off Ermac meant that the red ninja had ample time to adjust. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As Archene finds his footing again and dashes towards Ermac, he'll find that his opponents is better prepared for the onslaught this time. Rather than risk dealing with Archene's attacks through conventional attacks, Ermac extends his hands with both palms open forward and summons a magical barrier to stop the blow. Fake or not, the soul golem simply keeps the barrier up to stop the incoming knee strike to his gut. This also puts him in a great position to deal with the round house thrown his way. As Archene swings a kick at him, Ermac brings his arm down upon the leg and slams his forearm against Archene's shin. While this does hurt the soul golem slightly, he does so in order to get inside Archene's circle of defense and throw a kick of his own, the red ninja spinning in the air as he throws a tornado kick aimed to the side of Archene's jaw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A magic barrier... Archene should have seen that coming. Though the kick is blocked, some damage is better than nothing... and he did expect SOMETHING to come his way. Maybe not something as effective as a tornado kick... but at least, some small flayling of leg while flying away.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Archene quickly rises an arm to block it... lacking any base to dampen the damage from the attack any more than that. He flies again... This time not landing as cleaning. That kick definitely hurt. He rolls on the ground getting his quite fashionable clothes sandy. But he doesn't take long before taking stance again, this time a bit lower than the other ones. It would be easy to see quite a bruiser on his arm, as there is some on the side of his face. Luckly, no bone was broken.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He only stands there panting, staring at Ermac with the face of someone who is ready to be finished, or at least, he hopes he is looking badly enough for Ermac to come face him head oon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Superb!!&amp;quot; Kotal exclaims from his throne as Erron and D'vorah next to him start clapping in approval. It seems that Archene really felt that one, and with him staggering up and shifting his stance weakly, it appears that he's giving the tell tale sings of someone ready to be.. well.. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finish Him!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Kotal along with a good portion of the crowd begin cheering, eager to see Archene's gory demise at the hands of the soul golem. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Always eager to please his blood thirsty master, Ermac floats towards Archene with the intention of ripping him apart. However, he stops and looks at him with a narrowed gaze. This opponent has shown to be tricky before.. perhaps this could be yet another trick! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
That is why, Ermac summons green power to his hand and fires another energy ball at Archene. Except its not aimed at Archene directly, rather right in front of him, Ermac's intention was to shoot the ground and cause a bunch of sand to fly at Archene's face to blind him. Looks like two can play that game!! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Once the sand is thrown, Ermac flies down to try and drop kick his opponent right on the chest in an attempt to collapse his rib cage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing the blast coming his way, Archene's leg spring into action letting him roll backwards... with the blast. He thought that the opponent may try something like that, but he didn't expect the blast to be so off forward. Realizing what this meant, he quickly pushes himself to the side. At the same time, his legs move besides him in a scissor move,one coming to kick the back of Ermac's knee and the other aiming to hit him just above his foot.. He then proceed to roll forward hopefully to bring his opponent facefirst against the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Aha! Ermac knew that it was a trick!! Unfortunately, knowing that it was a trick and knowing what to do about said trick are two completely different things. Even though the soul golem had guessed properly, he had acted too quickly by attacking Archene as soon as he fired his blast. Therefore, he found himself in quite the predicament as his extended legs were caught in a scissor move. For a moment, there's quite the humorous image of Ermac flailing his arms to the side as he loses his balance and then slams hard on the ground face first! &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But alas.. it takes more than that to take a Kombatant out of the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ermac's body vanishes into air and reforms a few feet up in the air above Archene, levitating as he summons a bigger green energy ball to incinerate Archene for good this time. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That's enough!&amp;quot; Kotal Kahn suddenly calls, stopping Ermac from dealing what may perhaps be a fatal blow. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You've performed well, warrior. I am satisfied with the offering you've given me.&amp;quot; Says the Aztec. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, I can sense you are at the end of your strength. Go now, and become stronger, so that you may return another day and continue to honor Huitzilopotchli.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archene grins happily as his trick is quite successful... and not-so-happily as his opponent goes up in the air to properly finish him. For a moment, he just tells himself that all will end well. Luckly, Luck lies on his side as Kotal Kahn declares it is enough. Soon enough, Archene stands up... with dexterity of someone who would have tried to roll away for their lives if that ball of energy came down&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He looks towards the Kahn, the brings a hand to his heart bowing lightly to the Aztec, &amp;quot;I am glad the fight has been up to your standard tonight.&amp;quot; He smiles warmly, shaking his head twice as he straightens his body. Some strange force beyond the mysteries of magic and chi seem to brief act as his hair becomes devoid of sand just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I shall be on my way, and once my strength has reached an appropriate level, I shall return.&amp;quot; He smiles up to the one upon the throne, &amp;quot;And when the time comes, I hope that I may have another challenge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Who%27s_Online&amp;diff=1114</id>
		<title>Who's Online</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Who%27s_Online&amp;diff=1114"/>
				<updated>2016-06-13T19:56:56Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''Who's Online''' is a listing of all accounts currently logged into the game. This page is generated directly from the game itself, so please disregard the &amp;quot;Return to the main page&amp;quot; link. A simplified version of this page can be accessed in-game using the command &amp;lt;code class=&amp;quot;muck&amp;quot;&amp;gt;WHO&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;. A more advanced version detailing the locations of each logged in player can be accessed in-game with the command &amp;lt;code class=&amp;quot;muck&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RWA&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
website=http://104.178.27.93:10221/WHO&lt;br /&gt;
name=Who's Online - NeoTokyo MUCK&lt;br /&gt;
align=middle&lt;br /&gt;
height=610px&lt;br /&gt;
width=100%&lt;br /&gt;
border=1&lt;br /&gt;
scroll=auto&lt;br /&gt;
longdescription=A listing of who is currently online on NeoTokyo MUCK&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Taken_Characters&amp;diff=1113</id>
		<title>Taken Characters</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Taken_Characters&amp;diff=1113"/>
				<updated>2016-06-13T19:56:20Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
website=http://104.178.27.93:10221/userlist&lt;br /&gt;
name=Userlist - NeoTokyo MUCK&lt;br /&gt;
align=middle&lt;br /&gt;
height=610px&lt;br /&gt;
width=100%&lt;br /&gt;
border=1&lt;br /&gt;
scroll=auto&lt;br /&gt;
longdescription=A listing of all taken characters on NeoTokyo MUCK&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Taken_Characters&amp;diff=1112</id>
		<title>Taken Characters</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Taken_Characters&amp;diff=1112"/>
				<updated>2016-06-13T18:31:35Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
website=http://104.178.24.93:10221/userlist&lt;br /&gt;
name=Userlist - NeoTokyo MUCK&lt;br /&gt;
align=middle&lt;br /&gt;
height=610px&lt;br /&gt;
width=100%&lt;br /&gt;
border=1&lt;br /&gt;
scroll=auto&lt;br /&gt;
longdescription=A listing of all taken characters on NeoTokyo MUCK&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=How_to_Connect&amp;diff=1111</id>
		<title>How to Connect</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=How_to_Connect&amp;diff=1111"/>
				<updated>2016-06-13T18:30:31Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Connection Information==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can connect directly to NeoTokyoMUCK at:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Host: 104.178.27.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Telnet Port: 10222 [telnet://guest:guest@mumuck.com:10222 Try us out! (auto guest login)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don't have a good Mu* Client we recommend BeipMu. The link below will connect you to thier webpage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;[[File:beipbutton.gif|link=http://www.beipmu.com/]]&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any further questions, please either log on as a guest and page a member of our wiz-staff or email our headwiz at: [mailto:bean.bandit@gmail.com bean.bandit@gmail.com] Please include NeoTokyo MUCK as the subject!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alternatively feel free to join our hosted multi MU* server and ask us directly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
website=https://discordapp.com/widget?id=91936279490465792&amp;amp;theme=dark&lt;br /&gt;
name=Discord Chat&lt;br /&gt;
align=center&lt;br /&gt;
height=500&lt;br /&gt;
width=350&lt;br /&gt;
border=no&lt;br /&gt;
scroll=no&lt;br /&gt;
longdescription=Discord Chat widget&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/websiteFrame&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Hellsing&amp;diff=1073</id>
		<title>Category:Hellsing</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Hellsing&amp;diff=1073"/>
				<updated>2016-06-03T02:13:40Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;Listing of characters from the series Hellsing&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Listing of characters from the series Hellsing&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Policetown_Tower&amp;diff=1044</id>
		<title>Policetown Tower</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Policetown_Tower&amp;diff=1044"/>
				<updated>2016-06-01T17:12:19Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;Placeholder page for information about Policetown Tower     Category:Locations&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Placeholder page for information about Policetown Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Locations]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Star_Trek&amp;diff=1043</id>
		<title>Category:Star Trek</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Star_Trek&amp;diff=1043"/>
				<updated>2016-06-01T17:08:36Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;Listing of Characters from the various Star Trek series.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Listing of Characters from the various Star Trek series.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Bubblegum_Crisis&amp;diff=1042</id>
		<title>Category:Bubblegum Crisis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Bubblegum_Crisis&amp;diff=1042"/>
				<updated>2016-06-01T17:07:56Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;Listing of characters from the Bubblegum Crisis series.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Listing of characters from the Bubblegum Crisis series.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Priss&amp;diff=1041</id>
		<title>Priss</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Priss&amp;diff=1041"/>
				<updated>2016-06-01T17:06:06Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Profile|&lt;br /&gt;
|Image=Priss-Profile.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|Name={{PAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|Series=Bubblegum Crisis&lt;br /&gt;
|Class=Rockstar Vigilante&lt;br /&gt;
|Alignment=Chaotic Good&lt;br /&gt;
|Gender=Female&lt;br /&gt;
|Species=Human&lt;br /&gt;
|Age=19&lt;br /&gt;
|Birthdate=April 3rd, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|Height=5'8&lt;br /&gt;
|Weight=120 lbs.&lt;br /&gt;
|Short=A picture is worth a thousand words.  That's code for Lazy Writer!  Just... look to the right okay!  ----&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|Desc=&lt;br /&gt;
    You look upon a young Japanese woman, probably in her late teens or early twenties.  She has an attractive face without being overly glamourous.  She has reddish-brown almond shaped eyes with thick lashes but thin eyebrows that arch gently above.  A small straight nose and small pair of lips complete her features, all proportioned and spaced in that way that defines beauty.  Her hair is a thick pile of brown that cascades down in straight lengths that touch the small of her back. The bangs have been teased into a full inward curling package with shoulder length cat-tails the drape in front of her exposed pierced ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stands at five foot, eight inches and her body is fit without being ripped with muscles. If you had to guess her weight you'd peg her at around one hundred twenty pounds. Most of her height is owed to her longer legs. Her skin is a healthy peach color with the usual little imperfections. If you look closely you can make out a few nicks and scars on her arms and another on her left leg if she isn't wearing pants. This suggests she's a rough and tumble kind of girl or perhaps she was in an accident when she was younger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now she is suited up in a red biker's racing jacket with reinforced shoulder and elbow pads. The leather on the arms is colored black on top but red on the bottom, giving it the two tone split. The jacket can be button closed but she's chosen to leave it wide open to show off the form fitting blue undershirt with the white collar. Her breasts aren't big but they aren't small either, more than enough to push out the front of her shirt attractively. A white belt with a silver buckle keeps the lower part of the jacket together but it has been left unfastened. On her hips and legs she wears a pair of super skin tight leather pants that show off her womanly curves. There is no belt on the pants as they stay attached to her body by the pure squeeze factor of the tight fit.  Red biker boots with black soles cover her feet, held securely by the series of velcro straps that go across the top of the foot and up the calves of the boot. On her hands are red racing gloves with white palms. The knuckles have been reinforced to keep her hands protected while rocketing down the highway or when she has to deck a jackass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Skills=&lt;br /&gt;
Motorcyclist&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nimble&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Professional Singer&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hardsuit Operations&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Smack Talking&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|MusicEmbed=[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tCDSI2jBkk8 Priss - Mad Machine]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N1xYc7jmz84 Priss - Konya Wa Hurricane]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VzjzBHtgwPs Priss - Wasurenaide]&lt;br /&gt;
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Priscilla &amp;quot;Priss&amp;quot; S. Asagiri is the moody and defiant 19-year-old member of the Knight Sabers, fighting boomers with ferocious abandon in her slick dark blue Hard Suit, which features a railgun in the right hand as well as a laser gun in the original series and her signature knuckle bombers (explosive charges in both hands of her hard suit) in both series; in the Bubblegum Crash series the suit becomes a modular core system to which a variety of selective heavy weapons can be attached. In the Crisis series, her Hard Suit also combines with her Motoslave (a motorcycle that transforms into an automated mecha or an exosuit) to combat more-advanced Boomers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Crisis and Crash, Priss is a rock singer as well as a motorcyclist with a love/hate relationship with AD Policeman Leon McNichol. She is an orphan of the 2025 Kantō earthquake, who joined a biker gang. After her boyfriend was killed and his death declared insignificant by the police (hence her dislike for the law enforcement), she attempted to hunt down the killers, but she was recruited into the Sabers instead. Priss' rebellious streak is tempered by a good heart and sense of humor, which may explain her ability to function in Sylia Stingray's demanding and disciplined operation. She essentially serves as the hammer of the outfit—as opposed to Sylia's leadership and genius, Nene's tech wizardry, and Linna's sleek athletic precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Priss was voiced by rock singer Kinuko Ohmori in Bubblegum Crisis but after the series was cancelled she decided to focus full-time on her recording career and thus J-pop singer Ryoko Tachikawa took over the role in Bubblegum Crash. In English, she is voiced by Sinda Nichols normally while the English singing voice is done by Joyce Leigh Bowden in the original series, with Yuu Asakawa and Christine Auten in the 2040 series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Active]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-05-19_-_Moving_Dead_Bones&amp;diff=990</id>
		<title>2016-05-19 - Moving Dead Bones</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=2016-05-19_-_Moving_Dead_Bones&amp;diff=990"/>
				<updated>2016-05-20T17:09:07Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title    = Moving Dead Bones&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary = The major source of the undeads that have been popping up around town is revealed when some of our heroes check into rumors of a ritualistic cult possibly being back and up to something.  Also Shirou finds the way home, but someone ELSE shows up.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who     = [[Miss_Emiya]], [[Sakura]], [[Ryoga]], [[Hellboy]], [[Nyarko-san]], [[Oblivion]], [[Hisako]], [[Minerva]], [[Cu]], [[West]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date    = 05/19/2016&lt;br /&gt;
|Where   = Murphy Academy's Science Block's basement.&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science Block : Bottom of Stairway&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost entirely pitch black here, at the bottom of the thirty foot staircase.  However, light filters through a nondescript door, keeping the grues at bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's dark, not dark and WET, but still stereo typically QUIET.   Shirou had been hearing rumors of activity in an old science building that drew her attention.   Most specifically the fact someone had seen some of the classed skeletons roaming from this area now and then.  Since such a rumor was floating about in the right 'channels', she assumed this was worth checking out and had her servant watch from a distance for any INCOMING undeads.  She makes her way down the dim stair case and finds...nothing that looks any more suspicious than the rest of the building.   Maybe this wasn't the right place after all?  The red head narrows her eyes and starts looking closely over the floor here, making sure there's no OBVIOUS signs of a magical circle or blood stains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet?  Forget quiet.  An outright /shout/ can be heard at the top of the stairs, as a voice calls out, &amp;quot;Hello?   Is anyone there?   Is this the basement of Fuurinkan High School?&amp;quot;  Down the stairs trudges Ryoga, lost as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As luck would have it, one of the city's longest residents, Kinomoto Sakura is literally flying overhead at this moment, yes, flying, pink feathered wings and all, by now people probably are used to this kind of thing so the calls of an angel flying overhead is probably either stopped or ignored, Unless something draws her attention however, she will probably continue on to home...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of a teenager in psionically-generated armor about half again her size might well bring Sakura up short; Hisako had heard some of the rumors about this place, and is on her way to investigate. Travelling *without* her armor up would probably draw less notice, but she doesn't have access to any vehicles and her armor's stride length is longer than her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya nearly falls RIGHT on her face at the sudden SHOUTING breaking the silence.  &amp;quot;Erk---uhh?  Sorry?   I think the signs said this was Murphy Academy?&amp;quot;   She's still a little thrown off by a living person showing up and not even meaning to be here, but dusts herself and smiles up at Ryoga.  There's DEFFINETELY a dark energy seeped into this room that's likely felt by strong enough senses for magic on the outside of the building.  &amp;quot;You might want to start looking else where anyway though.  I've heard some ugly things about this place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan has always responded to incidents if she sees them occuring, so when she sees Hisako arrive she banks a bit to start to circle the building, those who can see, might notice the small.. Plushie?! Flying with her start heading for the building..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryoga sighs and slumps his shoulders as he hears it's in fact not the right school at all.  &amp;quot;Thank you, miss.  I'll just be on my way, then.&amp;quot;  He turns to leave, but not up the stairs.  No, he's reaching right for the door at the bottom of the stairs, and unless he's stopped, he goes right ahead and turns the knob and walks right on through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san arrives on foot. running so fast as to leave a dust plume behind her. She's also on the phone. &amp;quot;So I'm checking out the energy like you said but it doesn't APPEAR to be from space...&amp;quot; She stops at the top of the stairs as she notes the others. &amp;quot;Oh this is interesting. Call you back boss.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Red glowing eyes open and peer at the group from the shadows underneath the stairwell for a moment, before closing and vanishing again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako slows to a normal walk, her armor shrinking and disappearing as she reaches the ground-level door; she would have stayed armored, but it would have been tricky to fit through the door at her usual armor's size. At least, she thinks, she isn't going to be alone in looking around. &amp;quot;Hello,&amp;quot; she greets Nyarko, waving briefly to the white-haired girl. &amp;quot;Did you come to investigate the rumors too?&amp;quot; She'll probably start heading downstairs as well, unless Nyarko (or anyone else) holds her back from proceeding into the depths of the building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ossu!&amp;quot; a odd voice calls out next to Hisako and Nyarko, for a moment it might seem to be from nowhere, till you might notice what looks like a plushie cat? lion? what *IS* that thing? Well its floating there, staring at the others, &amp;quot;So, whats going on here? Alot of people gathering around a closed school..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya shivers and actually seems to SMELL the air suddenly.  &amp;quot;H-hey, wait,&amp;quot; she calls toward Ryouga, &amp;quot;I don't know what's in th---&amp;quot;  the darkness of this little downstairs room causes her not to notice something on the floor and trip over it.  &amp;quot;Kkhh...what?&amp;quot;  She looks over her shoulder at the ground behind her and sees what looks like a skeletal arm just laying there unattached to anything.  &amp;quot;Yeaaaaah that really might be a bad idea...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san ponders this question, These Questions. &amp;quot;I am investigating on behalf of the Planetary Defense Organization. We have evidence of something we have jurisdiction over being up to no good&amp;quot;. She pauses for a moment &amp;quot;and I am Nyarko, The Chaos that crawls up to you with a smile!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryoga opens the door, but doesn't yet look inside as Emiya trips and falls behind him.  &amp;quot;Are you all right, miss?&amp;quot;  He then looks down at the skeletal arm, then back to Emiya.  &amp;quot;A bad idea?   Why, isn't this the exit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya says, &amp;quot;No, that's deeper into the basement, and I came here because there were rumors some old ritualistic cult might be acting up down here, playing with things like ressurecting the dead.&amp;quot;   A moan suddenly sounds from the direction of the open door, causing Shirou Emiya to grimace.  &amp;quot;Now would be a good time to get away from that door...&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kero-chan can't help but find a odd kenship with Kyarko, just a feeling it had, &amp;quot;Keroberos! Nice to meet you..&amp;quot; he looks up, &amp;quot;My mistress saw you guys down here and sent me to investigate.. One sec, I'll go get her.. Something DOES feel real off about this place, and not in a good way...&amp;quot; he waves and heads up towards the circling girl, moments later she pulls a rod from seemingly nowhere and starts to land where Hisako and Nyarko are but isn't there yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki answers Ryoga, &amp;quot;The exit is back upstairs,&amp;quot; pointing back at the stairs leading up. &amp;quot;And I'm Hisako, codename 'Armor'. I heard about the rumors of some kind of cult, and I wanted to take a look around.&amp;quot; The floating, talking plushie ... actually doesn't seem too surprising to her, although she DOES double-take at it when she realizes that's where the Kansai accent came from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryoga blinks and looks at the door.  &amp;quot;Ressurecting the dead?  I'm going to guess this isn't a good thing?&amp;quot;   At the sound of the moan, he takes to a fighting stance.  Raising the dead, moans like that...  Ryoga has seen a few zombie movies, so he has a vague idea as to what could possibly be behind door number two.  &amp;quot;Ryoga Hibiki,&amp;quot; he says in response to Hisako identifying herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirou gets back to her feet and rushes over to join Ryoga.  A symbol on the back of one of her hands is glowing a little, but it seems to be nothing out of the ordinary to her.   As the two of them prep for battle, a trio of zombies slowly file out of the door toward them, moaning and clawing at the air.  &amp;quot;Deffinetly not good,&amp;quot; she answers before looking toward the steps, &amp;quot;Careful, Armor, it looks like it wasn't just a rumor.&amp;quot;  She grabs up the arm bone and swings it at one of the on coming zombies like it's a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryoga blinks at the zombies.  &amp;quot;They're really not that intimidating as in the movies,&amp;quot; he says before throwing a testing punch at one of the zomies' torso.  Not quite enough room to really cut lose in this small space, but then again...  When they move that slow, does he really need to?&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki says, &amp;quot;S-so I see ...&amp;quot; She moves through the door, getting towards the front of the group so she'll have room - and that shimmering energy blossoms around her body again, her exo-armor coalescing. The zombies start coming into her reach shortly thereafter, and she begins fighting to hold them back - mostly with punches and arm-sweeps, adapting what she's learned of hand-to-hand to work well with her mutant power. Odd that one of the smaller girls in the group should be one of the 'big guys' for actual combat, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Winds! Become a binding chain!&amp;quot; is heard from the door, a young girl's voice, as a stiff wind would blow past others in the room, but when it reaches the skeletons, it would attempt to pull them together and bind them in place, hopefully imobile, &amp;quot;Sorry I'm late!&amp;quot; says the young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san about to open with a flying kick to the vulnerables, instead just stands aside and watches. &amp;quot;Grump! nothing left for me to fight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three zombies are really no challenge, already taken down.  &amp;quot;Huh...well....maybe we don't have that much to worry about after all?  That wasn't even as bad as those skeletons, and THOSE were light weights,&amp;quot; Shirou notes before taking a closer look through the door.  &amp;quot;Or maybe I spoke too soon,&amp;quot; she states, slamming the door shut behind her as a sudden ROAR of things SLAMMING at the door and the wall it's built into sounds behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki nods to Sakura, &amp;quot;I'd say your timing's pretty good ... what's in the other room?&amp;quot; she asks Shirou. &amp;quot;And more importantly, do we need to stop it before it has any chance to try and reach the surface?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryoga blinks at the loud roar and the pounding.  &amp;quot;They've blocked us from the exit!  We have to go through them!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan settles herself firmly on her feet as the wings on her back vanish and form into a pink card that forms in her hand, as the other skeletons are taken care of the wind too seems to vanish as a card takes its place as well, and both seem to float into the hand of the auburn haired girl, &amp;quot;Sorry...&amp;quot; looking to Nyarko, then at the sound of banging on the door, &amp;quot;I think someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed? Or got woken up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san's ahogi crinkles up. and she just frowns, waiting for the other shoe to drop on these zombies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirou slowly turns and backs away from the wall, looking concerned.   &amp;quot;It'a a lot of bodies, most of which AREN'T staying down.  It looks like a blood bath in there...&amp;quot; she answers, seeming very composed for someone that looks like such a normal, mundane girl incapable of not much of anything.   Well mundane and normal aside from the glowing from her hand.   Soon there's a loud CREAKING noise before the entire wall bursts apart, followed by a large army of zomibes and skeletons to come surging toward them.   &amp;quot;Khh...so many,&amp;quot; Shirou mutters, gripping tightly at the bone she's holding.   These enemies aren't wasting near as much time as the three before.  Angry, or hungry, or whatever these monsters are, they're rushing everyone visible in the small room before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From off to the side, those red glowing eyes open, peering at the group. Some may see them for the moment they are there..... or maybe not. Then, they close and are gone again..... leaving a sense of dread somehow to those who DO witness them.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san opens with a flying kick to the vulnerables of the nearest zombie and then escalates to to her space CQC part two. Brandishing a tire iron she lays into every zombie within reach, aiming as smashing skulls with leg breaking followups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki scales up as far as she can go without blocking anyone else (and without hindering herself), and just punches the lead undead as hard as she can in between her allies' attacks. She's going for torsos rather than heads or 'vulnerables' - undead anatomy is generally limited to holding things together and moving, save for their heads normally being vulnerable to removal or obliteration. Her main goal is to keep the 'crowd' from pressing her allies, or herself, too heavily; she's not sure whether these are contagious undead, but she'd just as soon not find out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryoga drops down into a battle stance and then runs /towards/ them.  No, it's not his poor direction sense, it's just his poor descision making skills in general.  With a shout, the leaps into the air and sends a foot right into the first one he can make contact with.  Landing on the ground, he turns to throw a punch at another, and then pauses.  He blinks, then contunes to throw punches and kicks around, but his face no longer holds that fierceness it did when he first lept into battle.  He looks almost...  sad?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan frowns as she seems to recoil a bit at the sheer amount of undead, there was a time that she would go screaming from this. However she pulls out a pair of cards, &amp;quot;Shield, Sword!&amp;quot; they twirl around her for a moment, she poins her wand with the star tip at the pair of cards, a pink semi-translusent shield forms over her right, and her wand transforms into a gem-handled long sword. She prepares for whats heading for the group, &amp;quot;I can't safely use all my power in a building like this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of note, all these skeletons and zombies that are up front and going down so easily look like the used to be...modernized people.  Like they were possibly people that lived somewhere near the academy, or any random modern day place before they became zombies or animated groups of bones.  They aren't carrying weapons like the ones that showed up in the previous incidents, they're just surging forward and flailing about violently.  However, anyone high up or tall enough to see beyond this surge, would see a group of much OLDER looking undead further back, dressed in armors and equipped with weaponry.  For now though, the much more numerous, weaker zombies and skeletons attempt to chew and tear at the people who are so EASILY knocking them down.  The ONLY threat at this point is the sheer number...but those older looking ones might ACTUALLY be a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko, Hisako, and Ryoga are doing a WONDERFUL job of working through the mass of modernized enemies, already having cut down a third of them.   As for Shirou, she's not doing quite as well, but at least doesn't seem to be in danger yet.  She's still swinging that bone around like a sword, knocking the heads off a couple of zombies in the process, but they're starting to crowd up around her more and more.  &amp;quot;I can't call her in here...&amp;quot; she murmurs, &amp;quot;And WHAT is that presence I keep feeling from the stairs?!&amp;quot;  She's not managing to see the eyes, but she keeps SENSING that feeling of dread attached to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki answers Shirou, &amp;quot;I'm not sure, but -&amp;quot; She moves to one side a bit, making more room for Sakura. &amp;quot;Whatever it is, do you think it's more dangerous to us than the horde is?&amp;quot; And speaking of the horde, she winds up and punches a zombie hard enough to bowl over a few skeletons who were coming up behind it; if she has enough of an opening, she tries to take a step forward and stomp on the bones before rejoining the group's front line proper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san unbuttons the top of her blouse and pulls a hand grenade with a pink bow tied around it out of her cleavage. &amp;quot;Time for Space CQC part 3!&amp;quot; she shouts and lobs the grenade deep into the mob. As an after thought she takes the spinning and whirling tire iron to any closer targets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan sees everyone in combat and shakes her head, she pulls back the sword and joins the others in taking apart several of the skeletons, the number of them is amazing, and she's fighting with a skill that someone like her PROBABLY shouldn't have, not to mention the sword seems to be attempting to cut through whatever it hits like a hot knife through butter, that is till she reaches mid swing after felling a skeleton, she steps back, her eyes go wide, &amp;quot;Wh... What... Who?&amp;quot; she stumbles back and actually falls onto her rear, the sword and shield falling from her hands and returning to card form but hovering around her almost confused and definatly protectivly, &amp;quot;NO!!! NO!! LEAVE ME ALONE!!!&amp;quot; she grabs at her head, &amp;quot;I WON'T LET ANYONE DIE HERE!!!&amp;quot; what the HELL?!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryoga continues fighting through the horde of weak zombies, but it's clear for some reason his heart isn't quite in it.  Something has gotten to him, it seems...  and as his face slowly turns more towards a look of sadness, a look of depression, suddenly his stance falls slightly before he looks up and makes a rather distinctive shout.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shi shi hoko dan!&amp;quot;  The sphere of dark pink energy roars through the zombies, and Ryoga spots the wall.  He perks up, ever so slightly.  &amp;quot;I'll break a way out!&amp;quot; he shouts before running at the wall, one single finger extended.  &amp;quot;Bakusai Tenketsu!&amp;quot; he yells as he jabs the finger /into/ the wall...  which then explodes outward, showering him and anything around him with debris.  &amp;quot;Let's go!&amp;quot; he shouts, before running off into the darkness...  The shout can once again be heard, &amp;quot;Bakusai Tenketsu!&amp;quot; followed by the sound of more stone exploding outward.  His shout can then be heard as he apparently has exploded his way into an open area...  a shout that is followed by a splash.  Oddly enough, what sounds like a small pig bweeing can be heard echoing in the darkness afterwards, the sound carrying away into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thin black mist seems to suddenly move throughout the area.... it doesn't hinder anyone, nor have any effect at all. The feeling of dread seems stronger, but whether its due to this strange environmental effect or not is unknown....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Nyarko throwing a /grendade/ into the masses and the continued efforts of the others, AND Sakura joinging in, the horde has dwindled to less than ten already.   How in the world were SO MANY things in that room anyway?  With the army almost being gone now, Shirou rushes foward, leaping and bringing the bone in her hands down hard on a zombie's head, smashing it in the process.  She shudders again, eyeing the black mist.  &amp;quot;I can't tell which is worse,&amp;quot; she murmurs, seeming to grow a little confused as she stumbles a little and loosens her grip on her makseshift weapon...that REALLY seems to be working way too well for what it is.   10 of these zombies and skeletons seem like they aren't even worth bothering with, but from further back into the LARGE room the zombies had come from arrows start to fly at everyone involved in tangling with them.  And at the noise caused by Ryoga combined with that grenade AND the wall that was already broken by the zombie horde, a male voice suddenly seems to call out loudly in irritation.  &amp;quot;WHAT'S ALL THAT RACKET?!  I CAN'T HEAR MYSELF THINK HERE!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san continues beating on zombies and skeletons. Something makes her attack to her left when there is nothing there and she finds herself wide open for the arrows. taking on in a shoulder and another in the throat &amp;quot;Ackthpfff!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki yelps in surprise as arrows start slamming into the glowing energy field of her 'armor'; fortunately, they're not going to get through, but she still brings an arm up so the armor can protect her vitals a little better. &amp;quot;Sakura, have you got anything to deal with whatever the arrows are coming from?&amp;quot; She glances at Nyarko as the silver-haired girl reacts to the arrows, then adds, &amp;quot;Or anything that would at least let us see what we're up against?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan looks up to Hisako and tears are streaming from her eyes, almost like somoene who experienced a flashback, her eyes blink, then focus, then calls out, &amp;quot;SHIELD!!!&amp;quot; as the card would vanish, and a dome would appear, and attempt to block the arrows, its not very big, it'd cover about four peolpe if they were friendly... Though it works both ways so if you want to attack them, gotta leave the shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dome would be semi-transparent energy-shield like dome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thankfully Shirou's saved by the sheild in her moment of confusion.   &amp;quot;There's way too much dark magic senses flying around here all at once,&amp;quot; she states.  The armed enemies move foward now, thankfully in much smaller number than the army that came before them.  There's about 2 skeletons and 2 zombies each to a weapon type, including swords, lances, staves, and bows and arrows.  The archers hang back instead of marching forward with the others.  The lancers and sabers start attacking the energy dome viciously.  Shirou picks the bone back up from having dropped it.  &amp;quot;...but who in the world is yelling,&amp;quot; she wonders.       &amp;quot;WOULD YOU ALL SHUT UP AND GO AWAY!?&amp;quot; the voice insists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san is occupied trying to remove arrows from her body. The one on her shoulder comes out easily enough but to deal with the one through her throat she has to push the head out the back of her neck to break it off before withdrawing the shaft. &amp;quot;AckThpt!&amp;quot; she insists. One her hands are free she'll pick up her tire iron/pry bar... thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki sideglances at Nyarko, and would probably stare if it weren't for the undead still assaulting the shield dome. She took an arrow through the *throat* and she's still capable of complaining about it? That's further down the 'weird' scale than she was anticipating today. &amp;quot;Sakura, are you all right? We need you to hold it together for just a bit longer ... all of us need to make one good offensive push, and we need to do it together! Everyone ready?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan takes a deep breath, &amp;quot;Wait... None of you saw that? Heard that?&amp;quot; she stands up straight after a moment, muttering, &amp;quot;I thought those stopped... Not again..&amp;quot; she pulls out four cards and she picks up her wand again, &amp;quot;Ready... But stand back..&amp;quot; the cards read 'Firey, Windy, Watery, Earthy'.&lt;br /&gt;
As if in answer to Hisako, a male voice speaks, saying &amp;quot;I'm ALWAYS ready......&amp;quot;. It's followed by a faint chuckle, and seems to echo through the room&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya stares at Nyarko for a short moment.  Have to focus on the battle...  &amp;quot;Ready, Armor,&amp;quot; she calls back, bringing the bone she's been using up in a bat like stance now.   The 10 modern, WEAK zombies scratch uselessly at the shield while the Sabers and Lancers  wail VIOLENTLY on it.   The Casters and Archers seem to be holding up while the shield is in place.   &amp;quot;DO I /HAVE/ TO COME OUT THERE?!  I'M TRYING TO WORK IN HERE, DAMMIT!!!,&amp;quot; the previously mentioned mystery male voice screams out again.    &amp;quot;Hear and see what...Sakura,&amp;quot; Shirou wonders curiously, hesitating upon not being sure of the girl's name, &amp;quot;W-wait...I did just hear ANOTHER voice besides that one that keeps screaming things...is that connected to that evil feeling mist that's been floating about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya says, &amp;quot;Or was it that evil feeling from the stairs?  ...there's so much evil feeling here...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 2nd voice speaks, the mist seems to move to a single point, solidifying into a black-armored being, with red-glowing eyes visible through a visored helmet. Lances of black and violet astral energy spear up from beneath the 10 weakling undead banging on the shield, which promptly dissolve into dust. The man turns to look over his shoulder, smiling at the group &amp;quot;Told ya i was ready! Rest are yours&amp;quot;. He winks, then vanishes as suddenly as he had appeared. For those sensing such, it becomes clear as he appears that HE was the source of the intense dread and evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan looks to everyone, sighs and drops the shield, &amp;quot;THEN HEADS UP IN THERE!&amp;quot; she cries out, pointing her wand at the four cards, &amp;quot;FIREY, WATERY, EARTHY, WINDY! Turn that room into a conglageration!&amp;quot; the good thing about having sentient cards that are a portion of yourself is you get a general idea whats going on in there. Between whats been going on and then hearing *THAT* voice she turns and her eyes go wide, &amp;quot;OBLIVION! You're...&amp;quot; she says the last word softly, &amp;quot;back...&amp;quot; almost a squeek.&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile the cards rush into the room and try to obey the will of their mistress..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako Ichiki doesn't look like she quite expected THAT to happen, but she's not going to argue about the results; she's just going to keep doing what she can as 'party tank,' especially since Ryoga got separated from the group ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san charges in, tire iron swinging. Her style is less super hero/martial artist and more gangster-delivering-a-beat-down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisako seems to concentrate for a moment. Suddenly a swirling silver portal opens up before her, allowing a glimpse through it to a dark void, speckled with silver energies. As you look, she steps through, the portal fading about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya raises a brow.  &amp;quot;Eh? The mist is a person? ...guess I shouldn't be surprized after dealing with servants,&amp;quot; she decides before raising a hand toward the undeads and casting some form of light toward them from it.   The group stops moving, being unable to avoid the attacks of thier enemies while Shirou uses her other hand (holding that bone she's been using) to knock off the head of a Saber skeleton, losing a little hair in the process as it swings it's sword.  &amp;quot;Is that woman with the arrow in the neck actually going to be OK?&amp;quot;  She was so thrown off by Nya's reactions that she almost forgot she was even wounded in the first place.  That voice screams out yet again, &amp;quot;DAMMIT!  REALLY?! ....fine, I'm coming out there.&amp;quot;   With the combined efforts of everyone all the modern enemies are gone and all the Sabers and Lancers go down as well.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, there's still the Archers and Casters who....suddenly fall to peices thanks to Sakura.   With the sound of a snapping finger, the lights finally turn on, revealing a VERY bloodied room complete with bloody magic circles and various make shift alters, one of which seems to have gone from a make shift alter to a make shift bed that's currently holding what looks like a VERY mangled and deformed body that's missing several bits and pieces and is currently surrounded in like wise make shift medical equiment, with many different tools holding thier barely connected parts that ARE there together.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The source of the snapping looks to have come from a young looking man wearing a doctors coat and white gloves with what looks like a white straight coat without the arm constraints.   He has short, black hair and dark, red eyes....eyes that seem to be glaring hatefully toward the destroyed undeads and the people who are here.    &amp;quot;...now WHY are you being SUCH an annoyance, exactly?   If you came to sell something, I DON'T want it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elementals vanish and return to card form, soon as they do, Sakura colapses to her knees and hands and almost seems to the point of colapse, then seeing Oblivion there, and being so magically drained, she was hoping her strongest attack would make a difference, but this doctor and everything from a horror movie and punctuated with Oblivion toying with her, she colapses onto her side, panting in a mix of exaustion and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san strikes a pose &amp;quot;A-ha.&amp;quot; she points at the man &amp;quot;Malefactor, re-animator. Cease your operations at once!&amp;quot; Her Ahogi is straight up like an exclaimation mark. &amp;quot;Re-animation is not sanctioned by the Planetary Defense Organisation&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A circle of shadowy energy forms on the ground off to the side, and Oblivion rises up from it, arms crossed and grinning &amp;quot;Interesting setup you have here...... if a bit primitive&amp;quot;. The red glows of his eyes pulse a bit brighter for a moment as he seems to stare at the necromancer/doctor/personthingy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha!  I KNEW I smelled a servant all over this,&amp;quot; Emiya Shirou states as she points in the doctor's direction, &amp;quot;And just HOW many figures in history, mythology, and literature would be in a set up like this?  ...I mean /she/ even just called him Re-Animator!&amp;quot;  Shirou points at Nyarako as she says that.   &amp;quot;You really MUST not care about being a servant if I can tell WHO you are before I know WHAT you are, Dr. West!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The doctor just looks at Nyarako, Shirou, and Sakura like they all grew second heads.  &amp;quot;First of all, why the hell are you people bringing a CHILD here?!  Second of all...Malfactor?  Planetary Defense Organization?  Servant?  You think I /wouldn't/ keep trying to succeed at my research after acending from the mortal coil of humanity?  You think I'll just give up on my goal of finding how to break the boundary between life and death?!  I WILL discover the secret the gods have been hiding from us all!  And some bunch of annoying house guests isn't going to just talk me out of it.&amp;quot;  He glares toward Nyarako particularly, given she seems to be the current figure of authority trying to bring down his research.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...gotta be a Caster,&amp;quot; Shirou mutters.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Caster West lets out a growl of annoyance and materializes a set of scapels between the fingers of one hand and syrenges in the other hand.  &amp;quot;Don't....toy...with ME children....&amp;quot;  Not that he looks any older.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan fights with all she has, Oblivion and what turns out to be the Dr. West from Lovecraft standing right before her, like a REAL person, but.. Oddly he feels like her cards do when they manifest, &amp;quot;What.. Gives you the right?&amp;quot; she forces her body to work, &amp;quot;No one should have such control! I won't allow it..&amp;quot; she palms a card as she wobbles to her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san reaches into her blouse and pulls out a capsule suspiciously resembling a pokeball. she winds up like a baseball pitcher throwing the ball over the plate with the bases loaded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oblivion smirks, shaking his head &amp;quot;You call them children, yet you are the one throwing the tantrum? Amusing.....&amp;quot;. As Nyarko throws her pokeball-looking object, he can't help but say it &amp;quot;Well, SHE has balls, it seems.....&amp;quot;. He otherwise stays put.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thump! Thump! Thump! There's the heavy sound of leather boots; or is it hooves? either way, there's the scent of cigar smoke as a huge being swings the door open. Hellboy. &amp;quot;This a private party or can anybody join?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva peeks in around Hellboy's bulky form.  &amp;quot;You guys really should put up better wards to hide dark magic better, you know.  Draw adventurers faster than rumors of shiny treasures and emperiled princesses... oh, Hi Nyarko-chan, everything okay down there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
West narrows his eyes and seems to teleport out of the way of this ball being thrown at him.  &amp;quot;So you'd rather just give up and die, and let all the people you CARE about die, little girl,&amp;quot; he asks, &amp;quot;WHY should anything but ourselves have the choice of rather life continues or ends?!&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;OH FOR FUCKS SAKES,&amp;quot; he cries out in annoyance as two MORE people show up,  &amp;quot;It's called a laboratory, NOT your friend's house!&amp;quot;  He lets out a long suffering sigh like he really IS just dealing with a group of annoying door to door sales people.   &amp;quot;No one knows how to even KNOCK anymore!&amp;quot;   &amp;quot;...you have NO idea how much I DESPISE doing this...ESPECAILLY since you brought a CHILD here, but if you're going to get in the way...&amp;quot;  He traces some sort of symbol in the air with his sharp, pointy object filled hands. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, hi miss Minerva,&amp;quot; Shirou calls before looking back toward the mad doctor and frowning, &amp;quot;Thaaaaaaat might be really bad....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The aforementioned practically disected, missing some bits corpse suddenly shakes up to it's feet.  Now that it's not lying down it looks RATHER huge and not so pathetic and likely to fall apart anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy hmms. &amp;quot;Just like home. C'mon, patches, let's dance!&amp;quot; He leaps forward towards the rising corpse, letting fly with with his massive stone fist, adding, &amp;quot;It's always the talkers who're trying something stupid! Seen it before!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san says, &amp;quot;Shanta-kun I choose you!&amp;quot; and releases a Shantak bird, A large reptilian/chicken looking thing, from the oh-so-not-a-pokeball. She also recovers her crow bar from hammerspace or wherever she put it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva grins beautifically.  &amp;quot;Is this a present?  An excuse to play with fire?  I'm rather bad at it still, but I'm getting better, and I do best in combat scenarios... and fire is supposed to be best against undead.&amp;quot;  She pauses.  &amp;quot;Well, unless the fire's not hot enough, then you just have zombies on fire, and that's not a fun party for anyone.&amp;quot;  She shrugs as Hellboy goes to play, and walks towards Herbert West, extending her right hand.  &amp;quot;Pleased to meet you, sir.  My name's Minerva White.  Mind telling me why we're all fighting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oblivion just stays where he is, leaning against the wall, smirking a knowing smirk of some kind...... &amp;quot;THIS should be entertaining to watch!&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan says, &amp;quot;I don't want to die, nobody wants to die, but when its your time, its YOUR time, and no one should have absolute power over who lives and who dies! You are NOT a god..&amp;quot; the card in her hand vanishes and forms a bow and arrow in her hands as they draw back, &amp;quot;Arrow, pierce his heart!!&amp;quot; as it shoots off a glowing arrow, heading for the doctor, &amp;quot;What you don't know, is YOU ARE ALREADY DEAD!&amp;quot; her family line has natural spirit sense so, it should be a no brainer... That should also help inform Minerva whats going on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya narrows her eyes as she watches the battle, going after THAT thing with this bone seems like a bad idea.  She doesn't have anything else on hand right now though, she REALLY hadn't expected a quiet check into things to turn into a crazy army of zombies and this mess.  She starts to approach the battle, her hand glowing even more than it already was.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
West growls again before throwing the scaples upward, muttering something under his breath, actually bothers to shake Mina's hand, and catches the scaples again.  Lightning somehow falls to the ground despite them being in a basement with a roof, it attacks the arrow meant for him but arcs about without control for a moment, striking Shirou as well, causing her to cry out in surprize and fall over.    &amp;quot;Well I /WAS/ just doing my research, but then everyone decided to invade...&amp;quot; he grumbles, &amp;quot;And I /know/ I'm dead, little girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Hellboy and the Shantak do some obviously GOOD hits to the ....might as well be a huge, animated, anatomical model, as it shudders and lets out a ROAR of anger.  It then picks up what used to be it's bed and SWINGS it at the bird and the red dude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy says, &amp;quot;Crap! Freakin'two bit Frankenstein,&amp;quot; he strikes the right hand of doom at the incoming bed-become-weapon, &amp;quot;I'm comin' for you when I'm done with patches here!&amp;quot; he warns. These anumates are always ridiculously strong, but hey, so are demons!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san Watches Shanta-kun get clocked by a bed and aims a flying kick at the undead things groin. &amp;quot;Let's see if those were reanimated as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva nods.  &amp;quot;I apologise for that on my part.  Too much concentrated dark magic, I had to investigate.&amp;quot;  She pauses.  &amp;quot;Did you just arrive?  Welcoming a new neighbor, I should have brought cookies, or a casserole.... so, necromancy, or science?&amp;quot;  She appears genuinely interested in the question, tucking her hands back behind her back as she was taught is polite to do in another person's lab to avoid touching anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oblivion stares at Minerva.... and bursts out laughing as she interrogates the necrodancer in question like a homecoming encounter of some kind! Just too funny! He doesn't seem to pay any attention to the fight with the big guy further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan grits her teeth as the lightning hits Shirou, she lets the bow vanish and the arrow vanishes too, she's low on mana and she pants, &amp;quot;He's attacking people with skeletons and has been tormenting the people of the town for weeks, miss! He is no friend of any person here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Science...but I'm being forced to commit magic sometimes...&amp;quot; West mutters, &amp;quot;It's bad enough I'm this 'servant' thing now...being this thing is an affornt to science all around.&amp;quot;  He seems FINE just talking idlely with Mina as if all this mess isn't even going on...  Then again he MAY very well be insane.  &amp;quot;I'm not attacking ANYONE.  Those mindless failures just go about doing whatever they please, annoying me AND anyone else they come across...oh and yes, I am slightly new here...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Shirou grunts and pushes herself up to her hands and knees, suddenly pausing to stare at the ground.  The bloody magic circle she happened to land in suddenly starts glowing brightly, seeming the draw in the last of the lighting that's arcing about.  Light starts appearing and taking a form in the middle of it.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The giant corpse's bed weapon breaks on impact with Hellboy's right hand of doom.  It then wobbles back, being hit by Nyarko's kick, but imediately attempts to GRAB her into a REALLY tight bear hug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy says, &amp;quot;Enough's enough, patches,&amp;quot; he whips out the samaritan, &amp;quot;say hello to my little friend.&amp;quot; His friend isn't litt;e though, it's HUGE! And  the smaritan says hello to the walking corpse, &amp;quot;hands off the lady!&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva shakes her head.  &amp;quot;Not really.  Are you familiar with Clark's law?  Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.  It's why I try to study my magical abilities with scientific zeal.  I figured it's just insufficiently understood.&amp;quot;  She kinda figured there was a little insanity in there, to be honest.  MAD Scientist, after all.  &amp;quot;And experiments should be properly disposed of after the experiment is over.  Why are your failures allowed such freedom?&amp;quot;  she asks curiously.  There's no malice in her voice at all, or chiding, simply.. a desire to -know-.  If she hears Sakura, she either gives no indication, or is playing a completely different game from violence is the only answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy says, &amp;quot;Crap...she's gonna talk him to death....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san is qetting squeezed &amp;quot;Meep! I guess I'm going to have to get serious now. Space CQC enhancer!&amp;quot; She starts to glow all over and under the light her form shifts slightly. Cue Henshin music. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z51LFKXtjeY&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san morphs into a kamen rider.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan blew her most powerful spells early on, her mana is almost gone, for now, she leans aginst a support and just watches for now...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oblivion stands, and vanishes abruptly. He has other buisness to attend to, you see. Busy evil being and all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
West seems to be growing more interested as Mina's chatting seems more like an honest conversation than someone else coming to try and keep him from his research.  &amp;quot;...I suppose that might be a good point to operate from now that I'm stuck like this,&amp;quot; he admits.  &amp;quot;Well...they're loud and annoying, but they've done nothing to ME,&amp;quot; he states, &amp;quot;I didn't see a NEED to take life from them again...they're living things, even if they ARE mindless pains in my ass...  Unlike SOME people all they've ever done in my presence is wander around groaning.  Well untill these people opened the door, then the failures apparently raged out on them...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The giant corpse is hit with the smaritan, causing it to back away again, dropping Nya in the process of her henshining.  One could say it's looking bad now, but that's hard to say given the state it STARTED from.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The light in the magic circle finishes forming into what seems like a human form before it disperces, showing what looks like a tall woman dressed in a combination of a brial uniform and...some sort of metal unicorn?  She's carrying what looks like a staff with a LARGE metal sphear on top of it which she rests against the ground.  Her one visable eye, that isn't being hidden by her red hair peers toward Shirou.  &amp;quot;...........master?&amp;quot;   Shirou blinks, looking up at her from her spot on all fours within the magic circle, charred looking as she is.  &amp;quot;Y...yeah...&amp;quot; Shirou murmurs, &amp;quot;H-help her out, would you?&amp;quot;  She murmurs as she points toward Sakura.   The tall woman moves toward Sakura and picks her up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san,now looking like a Kamen rider ripoff, jumps up and spins around as energy gathers in her hand. She shouts &amp;quot;Final Finishing Bullet!&amp;quot; as she aims a punch with literal explosive force... quite a lot of explosive force.... maybe more explosive force than is a good idea in an enclosed space...at the monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, YES it's honest conversation.  Mina tends to belong to the school that if you befriend someone, that person is no longer an enemy.  &amp;quot;I see your point.  Perhaps then confinement, so they pose no danger to themselves or others, until the source of such degregation can be located.  Redundancy can work in one's favor, after all.&amp;quot;  She rocks back and forth on her heels a little, seemingly unbothered by the nearby chaos even as explosions ruffle her hair.  &amp;quot;Maybe we can find a way to bring them up a bit more?  Retrofit them to sentience, or something like it at least.&amp;quot;  She can't help but smile though as Miss Emiya makes a new friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan doesn't resist, she's weak mentally and physically, she looks at the odd being and smiles, &amp;quot;T..Thank you...&amp;quot; she looks up at west, &amp;quot;You claim to be a man of science, but... There is nothing scientific about you anymore...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy decides to press the advnatage, he runs, jumps, leaps, swings, aiming for the corpses' head with his stone fist. USually works, dead or alive, taking the head off, right? And Frankenstien Jr. Over there is just about as nutty as they get; gonna have to have words with that guy. But not Minerva-type words. Hellboy type words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
West ACTUALLY looks annoyed at the summoning of FRANKENSTEIN's monster in his presence.  He's making a pointed effort of trying to IGNORE it for the sake of his conversation, but it obviouslly REALLY pisses him off for some reason.  &amp;quot;Well, sentiance is the whole problem...that's my goal, is to make a full, successful resssurection.  THAT'S why all these MONSTERS are miserable FAILUERS.&amp;quot;  Sakura causes him to twitch as well.  &amp;quot;What do you know of science, little girl?  WHAT degrees have you gotten from your YEARS of studying? ....why am I arguing with a child?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The giant corpse monster takes both the hits to GREAT affect again.  EVERY attack against this thing has been a great success....seriously all rolls came out higer than 7.  As such it's just barely able to move now, falling down, but still trying to CRAWL at Hellboy and Nyarko.  ...hanging by threads...in some cases LITTERALLY.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Franken-tan nods at Sakura and pats at her head a little.  Shirou just colapses face first back down onto the ground in the now powered back down magic circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy growls, &amp;quot;Ya can't reason with crazy!&amp;quot; he barks in dis-belief. Is that Frankenstien's monster now? This is a crazy day, still, Frankie ain't all bad. But he's got a side-of-beef to finish off, so he focuses on laying into the re-animate. One fist-stone-fist-red-fist-blow fist? Naw, that don't work. He just goes to town on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyarko-san strikes a pose and let's her scarf flutter in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corpse seems to EXPLODE into...well no there is no explosion anymore, it just stops moving after the over killing town going Hellboy drives into it with his fists...with Nyarko posing before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan frowns and shakes her head, Hellboy is right, she takes a deep breath again and reaches into her cardpurse for another card, but makes no move to activate it yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva smiles a bit understandingly.  &amp;quot;Because... I imagine... part of you still wants to share your discoveries, and teach them to others.&amp;quot;  Plus, questioning the dude in his own field is... bound to push some buttons.  While she didn't know walking in, she's putting the peices together as to whom her host may be.  &amp;quot;You look stressed.  How long has it been since you've eaten anything?  Or tended to your own body's needs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy says, &amp;quot;Eww...don't make 'em like they used to...&amp;quot; he wipes some smutch off his face, then turns to face West and the others. &amp;quot;Listen,&amp;quot; he says to Minerva, &amp;quot;Re-animating corpses and crap is usually frowned upon. Take Mr. Wizard here, throw him in a cell and call it a night already.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't even remember,&amp;quot; West replies, &amp;quot;I haven't since I was summoned to this place...and part of me?  My entire point is to find the secret to truely defeating death and letting EVERYONE know it...why should our lives be in the hands of some so called gods?  ...Gods I'm not so sure are fictional anymore thanks to being some kind of ghost now...&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh yes, throwing me in jail is a BRILLIANT idea...here, let me just go incorperal and slip right through the walls for you,&amp;quot; West replies to Hellboy's suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy lights a cigar. &amp;quot;Got a crap-load of magic user types around here, I'm pretty sure they can take care of that for ya,&amp;quot; to West, &amp;quot;Might be able to set up some wards myself, keep ya locked up in yer little play-pen here, capiche?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva throws her hands up.  &amp;quot;No -wonder- you're cranky!  I bet you haven't slept in ages either.  And you expected your experiments to go well when neglecting your most important tool, yourself?  Food.  Sleep.  IN THAT ORDER.&amp;quot;  Hands go right on her hips.  &amp;quot;Don't think I won't enforce it either.&amp;quot;  And while she's curious, it feels like it's safer not to ask about WHO summoned West here.  Allthough... &amp;quot;What did summon you here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan looks to Hellboy, &amp;quot;Maybe if I rest for a day or so, I spent everything trying to destroy everything in that room... Even him...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy tosses Sakura a baby-ruth. &amp;quot;A for effort kid,&amp;quot; he says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan grins and catches, she's catches flying things for her after school club, she smirks, &amp;quot;Nice taste in candy bars!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And you did a surprizingly good job of it considering WHAT I am,&amp;quot; West notes toward Sakura, &amp;quot;Better than most people I dealt with WITHOUT being like this...&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Ughh...everyone knows sleep and any breaks from research longer than a coffee break are for the weak,&amp;quot; he mutters, ruffling his own hair.   He pauses at the tossing of the candy bar though.   &amp;quot;...caffine sounds good right now...&amp;quot; he murmurs before looking to Hellboy again.  &amp;quot;You know you're just doing exactly what I want if you trap me in this place with all these forgotten, abandoned corpses, right? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy makes a mocking yapping motion with his left hand, &amp;quot;Yadda yadda yadda, don't mean we don't clean it out first. Ain't gonna leave ya with yer toys,&amp;quot; he puffs his cigar, 'Pop taught me better then that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva gives Hellboy a look that clearly says, 'at least we'll know where he is'.  &amp;quot;And for all you're a heroic spirit, still human.&amp;quot; she points out, almost gently, then reaches into a pocket, pulling out a small plastic bag.  &amp;quot;I've only got my emergency chocolate covered coffee bean stash, I'm afraid.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. West frowns and narrows his eyes at Hellboy.  &amp;quot;Cruel and unusual punishment!&amp;quot;  He then blinks at Minerva's statement and actually seems to perk up a little. &amp;quot;Well, alright...I'm obviously not going to be researching for a while anyway, so a snack can't hurt.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Franken-tan carefully puts Sakura down and goes to try and rouse her charred master.  Though this is quickly followed by a certain OTHER servant in blue and silver to come rushing in to help Shirou out too.   With the two of them trying to rouse her, Shirou sits up and rubs her eyes.  &amp;quot;Ugh...well that was unexpected,&amp;quot; she murmurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva flashes a quick grin.  &amp;quot;Caffiene is caffiene, right?&amp;quot;  She extends the ziploc bag full of a pile of chocolate covered coffee beans towards Doctor West, about the size of a man's fist.  HOW much caffiene does she run off of if that's her version of an 'emergency stash'???  &amp;quot;Just, try to keep things a bit more confined, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy turns to stride out. He's generally not willing to let a loose cannon mad-scientist go unscathed, but he doesn't kill humans, even if he is a ghost, but giving him candy and a talk just doesn't sit well with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
West nods hesitantly and takes the beans.  &amp;quot;Right...I'll try to work out some way to have more control on things...&amp;quot; he murmurs, &amp;quot;I mean...at least SOME people here are understanding of the fact I'm not TRYING to cause rampant chaos.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Shirou finally gets up, something that looks like a huge portal suddenly appears before her.  &amp;quot;....huh?  Really...THAT'S all that I needed to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan's eyes look up in time to see the portal and hair goes up on the back of her neck, &amp;quot;That... Is a lot of mana.. Be careful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya says, &amp;quot;Oh it's not dangerous...just don't get too close unless you want to be displaced in time space and possibly not get back here again.  ...well it was nice knowing you people, but it looks like I just got sent on a side quest and accidently finished it...I've gotta get back home, apparently there's still work to do.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva nods.  &amp;quot;I know, trust me.&amp;quot;  She turns to look towards Shirou.  &amp;quot;I take it you're off to another part of the multiverse?  Have fun out there.&amp;quot;  She stays well back, fully intending to NOT go through that thing.  Too much to enjoy here to be honest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hellboy tromps out, looking for beer and maybe more mischeif. He doesn't have anybody trying to corral him here, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss_Emiya says, &amp;quot;Back to my own reality...I was really worried for a while there that it wouldn't exist anymore, but it obviously does.  Thanks for helping out guys!&amp;quot;  With that she steps through, followed by her Saber and her new Berserker.  The portal quickly dissapears behind them, leaving no sign.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakura-chan takes a deep breath and nods, &amp;quot;Be careful out there, I have no intrest in returning to where I was, or another world.. But, if you ever need us, and you can.. We'll be here...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
West noms on the beans, seeming content now that it seems people are letting him be instead of being noisy.  &amp;quot;Well...assuming that person lets me keep doing as I like, you know where to find me...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minerva nods, then pauses.  &amp;quot;That person?&amp;quot; she asks before catching herself.  &amp;quot;Aah, I do hope you continue to have the freedom to experiment.&amp;quot;  Cause if he's being a scientist, he's not being called upon to fight aything.  Best all around, really.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really should be a reliefe given the guy did almost NOTHING in this battle and there was still all that craziness that happened.   Who knows WHAT his powers actually ARE when he uses them.  In any case, this seems like as closed a case as it can get without fighting West....&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Outside of the Science block, on top of a nearby place, a guy with blue hair is watching the the building...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=RULES_OF_FAIR_ROLEPLAY&amp;diff=988</id>
		<title>RULES OF FAIR ROLEPLAY</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=RULES_OF_FAIR_ROLEPLAY&amp;diff=988"/>
				<updated>2016-05-19T17:07:20Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p ALIGN=&amp;quot;CENTER&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RULES OF FAIR ROLEPLAY&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;RESPECT: First and foremost.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Everything in Roleplaying should start with respect. Respect the wishes of others to the most of your ability. In turn, they will respect yours. Before you go attacking/seducing/transforming/cursing someone, have the decency to ask first unless it's ICly evident that's what they want. This is especially important in the case of putting limitations on someone, like draining chi or putting down curses. They're more likely to go along with it when you give them the option. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In short: Ask, don't tell. People answer better than they follow orders.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;REACTION: Let it happen.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Try to give people time to respond to things you do. There are some people that have been known to walk into a place, yell at someone, attack, and then leave in a huff because the person they assaulted didn't type a reply in 30 seconds. Not everyone types fast, some people go back to check spelling, and a good many prefer long-winded descriptive poses. When you say and do your piece let them say and do theirs. This goes for all things, not just fighting. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;POWERS: To push or not to push?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It's a good bet that if you play a character, you play a character with some sort of power or ability. These can range from cooking ability to fighting prowess. But it's important to remember: You're not perfect. Whether it's strength or speed, lasers or shields, you've got limits. I can't stress this enough, especially in a place with this many original characters. Even Ranma gets beaten every now and then. Know your limits. Sometimes you can't win. Nobody likes to lose, but no matter how hard Godai fights to defend Kyoko, he couldn't beat Vegeta. If you use a power on someone and they just brush it off, ask if they know what they're dealing with. Give an example of your strength. If any doubt exists as to whether or not something is possible, find a mediator. If you don't have time, let it slip and bring it up later.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=RULES_OF_FAIR_ROLEPLAY&amp;diff=987</id>
		<title>RULES OF FAIR ROLEPLAY</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=RULES_OF_FAIR_ROLEPLAY&amp;diff=987"/>
				<updated>2016-05-19T17:04:54Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p ALIGN=&amp;quot;CENTER&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RULES OF FAIR ROLEPLAY&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;   &amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; COLOR=&amp;quot;#ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;RESPECT: First and foremost.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; &amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Everything in Role...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p ALIGN=&amp;quot;CENTER&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RULES OF FAIR ROLEPLAY&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; COLOR=&amp;quot;#ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;RESPECT: First and foremost.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Everything in Roleplaying should start with respect. Respect the wishes of others to the most of your ability. In turn, they will respect yours. Before you go attacking/seducing/transforming/cursing someone, have the decency to ask first unless it's ICly evident that's what they want. This is especially important in the case of putting limitations on someone, like draining chi or putting down curses. They're more likely to go along with it when you give them the option. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In short: Ask, don't tell. People answer better than they follow orders.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; COLOR=&amp;quot;#ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;REACTION: Let it happen.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Try to give people time to respond to things you do. There are some people that have been known to walk into a place, yell at someone, attack, and then leave in a huff because the person they assaulted didn't type a reply in 30 seconds. Not everyone types fast, some people go back to check spelling, and a good many prefer long-winded descriptive poses. When you say and do your piece let them say and do theirs. This goes for all things, not just fighting. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font SIZE=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; COLOR=&amp;quot;#ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;POWERS: To push or not to push?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It's a good bet that if you play a character, you play a character with some sort of power or ability. These can range from cooking ability to fighting prowess. But it's important to remember: You're not perfect. Whether it's strength or speed, lasers or shields, you've got limits. I can't stress this enough, especially in a place with this many original characters. Even Ranma gets beaten every now and then. Know your limits. Sometimes you can't win. Nobody likes to lose, but no matter how hard Godai fights to defend Kyoko, he couldn't beat Vegeta. If you use a power on someone and they just brush it off, ask if they know what they're dealing with. Give an example of your strength. If any doubt exists as to whether or not something is possible, find a mediator. If you don't have time, let it slip and bring it up later.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Policy&amp;diff=986</id>
		<title>Policy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Policy&amp;diff=986"/>
				<updated>2016-05-19T16:49:13Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: /* POLICY */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==POLICY==&lt;br /&gt;
What does NeoTokyo MUCK mean to you in a gaming context relating to your character and you as a player? Simply put, this is an anime/sci-fi themed muck, in which a player is allowed to play any character they like, from sword wielding barbarian, to effeminate 30th century Psi-lord. Players can portray a character straight out of the anime genre, or design an original that fits with the MUCK's theme. One point that can not be emphasized enough is that once a player is granted use of a character, the concept of that character on NeoTokyo MUCK becomes THAT PLAYER'S. To all those who love to argue canon vs. non-canon, this means on this muck, there is NO SUCH THING. In the interests of what this muck is, the very act of bringing an established character into it, changes it from the series, exposing the character to stimuli and situations not encountered in their own genre. This does not mean a player can not portray the character as close to their interpretation of the series as believed possible. What it does mean is that NO ONE will be allowed to judge a player BASED ON HOW THEY THINK THAT PARTICULAR CHARACTER SHOULD BE PLAYED (other than refusing to play with the character of course, which is their prerogative).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NeoTokyo MUCK has started out much like all other anime themed mucks, with the exception of the MUCK's [[Theme|background]]. It is no longer Pueblo supported due to code updates, but still allows the same sort of backgrounds and building coding as most mucks do. The proposed CE you may see mentioned in the un-updated pages has been scrapped. If you want an environment with coded stats and combat we recommend you try a MUSH, MUD or MUX.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==POLICY 2.0==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;#FF0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;DISCLAIMER: NeoTokyoMUCK and its administrators are not responsible for any loss of data or injury /damage (psychological or physical) as a result of logging onto this MUCK. If you log on, you have agreed that you are of sufficient age / maturity, to view whatever freely available material you might encounter here.&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We will keep anonymity of player e-mail addresses and identities, provided the above disclaimer is agreed upon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ANONYMITY is preserved voluntarily; if a player voluntarily gives up that anonymity, that's their right. Under no circumstances are players required to reveal their true identities to anyone, whether wiz-staff or player, as long as they abide by the stated policies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;#FF0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;******The management reserves the right to refuse any character request******&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ROLE-PLAY CONTENT IS UP TO THE INVOLVED PLAYERS. If you don't like a particular story line, SAY so, and don't involve yourself in it. We expect the players to take responsibility for how they behave, and their involvement with others. The MUCK administrators will NOT make decisions for the players, but rather serve as mediators and diplomats. Final decisions are up to the players within etiquette bounds (see the policy for more).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==RULES==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. This MUCK is meant to be a lightly administered place, where people can roleplay THEIR characters in anyway they choose. As such, always strive to keep OOC chat to a minimum, or at least private.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. YOU CAN PLAY YOUR CHARACTER AS CANON OR NON-CANON AS YOU WANT!! Do not go berating people for trying to be canon or non! (I can't emphasize this enough) They can do what they want with THEIR character, and mutually agreed interaction with others, even if you feel you have a canon claim on any character they involve themselves with. That is the choice of the players as individuals. But some folks may not want to play with characters who they disagree with, and that's their right too -- see the next rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Don't get all bogged down in OOC politics and issues. If someone annoys you, and you've tried to talk to them about things (see rule 4 below) and feel it's not going to work, DON'T PLAY WITH THEM. You don't have to, it's in your rights, even if they are in your series. Yes, that poses problems, so if you take that route be prepared to handle them. It's up to the individual, just do what you need to have fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. IF someone annoys you, follow these steps:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. POLITELY tell them OOCly that something they're doing is rubbing you the wrong way. They MIGHT not realize they're offending anyone. Try to resolve things in a friendly manner. Reach compromise. &amp;lt;If this does not work, go to step B&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. QUIETLY check around; see if other people agree with you about the person's misbehavior being a problem. Ask them to follow step &amp;quot;A&amp;quot; above. If several people ask a person to change a certain behavior, they're more likely to get the hint. Try to reach a GROUP consensus / compromise. &amp;lt;If this does not work, go to step C&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Page-mail the Arbitration Wizard to request mediation (a discussion between the offender and the complainants).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MEDIATION: If the Arbitration Wizard is contacted for mediation of a dispute, he will proceed to get preliminary information from both sides, schedule a meeting, and handle your case personally. If this occurs, all parties are expected to behave calmly, maturely, and rationally. Profanity, or other unseemly behavior will not be tolerated during a wiz-handled mediation of a dispute. Initial decisions will be mutually agreed to by the wiz and the involved players. Once an agreement is reached, any violation of that agreement can be a basis for removal of a character (@toading).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Administrators and their duties. If the title is in &amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;#6666FF&amp;quot;&amp;gt;CAPITAL LETTERS&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt; this indicates head of a wizard department, while the &amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;#6666FF&amp;quot;&amp;gt;normal text titles&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt; below each indicate wizard positions in their department. Each title contains a link detailing that wizards duties :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[HEAD WIZARD]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Assistant Administrator Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[TECHNICAL WIZARD]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Assistant Technical Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Building Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Help Staff Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Server Technical Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[PLAYER CREATION WIZARD]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[PLAYER WIZARD]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[ARBITRATION WIZARD]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[ROLEPLAY COORDINATION WIZARD]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chronicler Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Series Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Head Tiny Plot / Story line Wizard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tiny Plot Runner]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. There is one other thing which we do NOT allow here and that's harassing a player OOCly. Don't. If they told you to leave them alone OOCly, do. If you have a problem of any sort, please use the steps listed in rule #4, and remember to behave like mature individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Things to report to technical staff: Code bugs, missing Dbrefs, server error, password problems and other purely technical problems. Program porting is done as requested and needed, if at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things to report to the Arbitration Wizard: Users who refuse to leave you alone after you asked them OOCly to do so, need for dispute mediation, discontent with any of these rules, and other political MUCK stuff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things to report to the Head Wizard or Assistant Administrator Wizard: Problems with any of the other wizards, and ideas that you have that you feel may improve the MUCK.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in doubt which of us to report something to, report to the Arbitration Wizard and he will refer the problem to the correct staff member if necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Follow the [[RULES OF FAIR ROLEPLAY]] in IC encounters with others. Twinking and / or Powergaming will be dealt with appropriately by the Head Wizard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. IdleToad Policy. Idle toads will be handled in this manner: A list of characters to be @toaded will be posted on Monday, as well as each character being emailed to notify them of the forthcoming @toad. Players that log in for at least 30 minutes before the @toading will not be @toaded. @toads will occur on the Friday of the same week. Characters with the awayok flag sent won't be idletoaded. To have you flag set, p #mail the Player Wiz with a reason and expected duration of away time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Finally, HAVE FUN! That's why this place was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Policies]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Miriya&amp;diff=919</id>
		<title>Miriya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Miriya&amp;diff=919"/>
				<updated>2016-05-11T18:57:43Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Profile|&lt;br /&gt;
|Image=Miriya.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|Name=Miriya Jenius&lt;br /&gt;
|Series=Macross&lt;br /&gt;
|Class=Fighter Pilot, Warrior&lt;br /&gt;
|Alignment=Good Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|Gender=Female&lt;br /&gt;
|Species=Meltrandi&lt;br /&gt;
|Age=20 something&lt;br /&gt;
|Birthdate=Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
|Height=5' 7&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Weight=130 lbs&lt;br /&gt;
|Short= A green haired ace variable fighter pilot and former giant alien.&lt;br /&gt;
|Desc=Large blue eyes, long green hair, and a smooth guileless face might lead you to believe you faced a very naive woman. However, she has poise the belies the lack of years on her face. Despite her current confusion she apparently is competent in NTSDF. Though... you may not be sure when they began issuing a knee length tapered magenta skirt and Matching pumps, combined with a yellow zippered turtle neck and topped with sailor collared tunic also in yellow and magenta with navy border. Young and trim, you suspect that she's hardly helpless, The hip length tunic is creased and bulging a bit over the right side of her waist. The black leather tip of some kind of holster peeps out from beneath. Additionally there's a slightly smaller but similarly shaped bulge under her right armpit. Navy hash marks the colour of the tunic's piping identify her as Pilot Lieutenant Jenius, NTSDF.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.robotec.com.ar/personajes/robotech_macross_miriya.gif&lt;br /&gt;
|Skills=Ace Mecha/Fighter Pilot extraordinaire. Miriya is probably the second best pilot in her universe capable of feats of flying and combat that wipe out swarms of ordinary foes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miriya is a warrior, trained and effective with all kinds of small arms heavy weapons and melee weapons. Her knife fighting style leaves a bit to be desired however, more resembling fencing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miriya's domestic skills are... lacking. As is her technical knowledge and skill, she just flies'em. The techs make them work.&lt;br /&gt;
|MusicEmbed=[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VJT_WrZmLlY Macross M3 Intro]&lt;br /&gt;
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
A Meltran, Miriya Falynia Parino was born in space from a vat. A Fifty foot tall warrior, she was destined to be part of the great Zentraedi fighting machine. As a space pilot she proved unparalleled. She was the Ace of Aces of the Zentraedi, their greatest pilot, and undefeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the Zentraedi met the earth humans in an attempt to recover the ship called SDF-1. Until Miriya met Max Jenius. He fought her to a standstill in the skies above Macross, forcing her to retreat and dealing her the first loss she ever experienced. Her damaged pride drove her to seek out the pilot that defeated her and redeem herself. To that end she volunteered to be shrunk to 'micron' (human) size and be sent as a spy aboard the SDF-1. She did meet Max again in a video arcade only to be defeated again in a head to head competition on a variable fighter simulator. Max, oblivious to her hatred, was in love and asked her for a date. She agreed and challenged him in personal combat when they met again. The duel ended in her third defeat, Max's declaration of love, and her discovery that there was more to life than war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sought asylum with the Human forces, the UN Spacey, Married Max, had his baby, and became one of the UNS's ace pilots. That's when this Miriya arrived in Neotokyo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Else world Miriya would go on to have 8 or 9 kids, and become Mayor of the colonization Fleet Macross 7. But that's a future this Miriya hasn't lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Active]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Active&amp;diff=888</id>
		<title>Category:Active</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Active&amp;diff=888"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T22:27:58Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page lists all characters currently active. If your character is not listed here, but you feel it should be, please contact a member of [[:Category:Staff|staff]]. This list does not include character logins active on the MUCK currently. Those can be viewed on our [[Taken_Characters|Userlist]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of all characters with profiles, please visit [[:category:characters]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{warning}}Characters who have not been in a scene in '''''over nine months''''' will be removed from this page at the staff's discretion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Fate/Stay_Night&amp;diff=887</id>
		<title>Category:Fate/Stay Night</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Fate/Stay_Night&amp;diff=887"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T22:25:52Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;List of characters from the Fate/Stay series and related.     {{CategoryIcons}}&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;List of characters from the Fate/Stay series and related. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CategoryIcons}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Slayers&amp;diff=886</id>
		<title>Category:Slayers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Slayers&amp;diff=886"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T22:24:49Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;List of characters from the Slayers series.     {{CategoryIcons}}&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;List of characters from the Slayers series. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CategoryIcons}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Macross&amp;diff=885</id>
		<title>Category:Macross</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Macross&amp;diff=885"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T22:23:53Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;List of character from the Macross series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CategoryIcons}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Macross&amp;diff=884</id>
		<title>Category:Macross</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Macross&amp;diff=884"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T22:22:54Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;List of character from the Macross series.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;List of character from the Macross series.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Logging_Rules&amp;diff=865</id>
		<title>Logging Rules</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Logging_Rules&amp;diff=865"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T03:37:44Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: /* Format Troubleshooting */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==THE RULES!==&lt;br /&gt;
When posting your logs, please keep the following guidelines in mind. Remember, your logs are out here for anyone with internet access to see. Due to the nature of a wiki, what you post will be around for a very long time, even if you change the page later. People can always access your changes using the history feature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* No one wants to read your porn/TS logs. Do not post them. Ever. There's nothing wrong with romantic logs, but please fade-to-black where appropriate. Inappropriate logs will be edited for content. &lt;br /&gt;
* Please edit your logs carefully for content. A stray page or channel comment is distracting, and could potentially be very embarrassing!&lt;br /&gt;
* When renaming/moving logs after they have already been posted, please '''do not''' leave a redirect page behind. This only confuses the automated log sorting system.&lt;br /&gt;
* Please don't use long names when naming logs! Log titles don't need a main title and a subtitle. This breaks the way logs get displayed on the logs page after it accumulates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Method One==&lt;br /&gt;
Type the name of your Log following the [[Logging_Rules#Titling|titling]] guidelines (YYYY-MM-DD - Log Title) in the box below, and then click the Create Page button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; frames=&amp;quot;border&amp;quot; rules=&amp;quot;all&amp;quot; bgcolor=&amp;quot;#900;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;lt;inputbox&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
type=create&lt;br /&gt;
placeholder=YYYY-MM-DD - Log Title&lt;br /&gt;
preload=Log_Template&lt;br /&gt;
bgcolor=#000&lt;br /&gt;
buttonlabel=Create Page&lt;br /&gt;
width=50&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/inputbox&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After you have filled out the Summary information, paste the log into the file and click the SHOW PREVIEW button.  If everything is groovy, click the SAVE PAGE button.  See the [[Logging_Rules#Example|example]] below if you're not sure what your log page should look like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Method Two==&lt;br /&gt;
This method is a bit more involved than the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the link for your log, go to your character's bio page, and scroll down to the Logs section, then click on the edit link to the right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the edit box, type the title of the log (see the Titling rules below), then highlight the entire string and click the Inline Link ([[Image:Internal link icon.png]]) button.  That should surround your log title with double brackets [[ ]].  When that's done, hit the SAVE PAGE button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, you should have a red link to the log in your Logs section.  It's red because it doesn't link to a page with any information on it.  Click on the link, and you will be redirected to a new page with an edit box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste the Logsummary info into the edit box, then your log.  Click on the SHOW PREVIEW button and make sure that everything looks nice before hitting the SAVE PAGE button.  This will cut down on unnecessary edits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Titling==&lt;br /&gt;
To keep logs consistent, they should be titled in the following format:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YYYY-MM-DD - Name of Log&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Posting==&lt;br /&gt;
All logs must contain the [[Template:Logsummary|Logsummary]] template.  The Logsummary template will automatically group the log into the Logs category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use this log summary table in your log, copy-and-paste the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;width: 50%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title=&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=&lt;br /&gt;
|Who=&lt;br /&gt;
|Date=&lt;br /&gt;
|Where=&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fill in your information after the =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Example:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;width: 50%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Logsummary|&lt;br /&gt;
Title=Test Log&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=This is how the log code works.&lt;br /&gt;
|Who=[[Daizy]], [[Johnny_C]], [[Yuji_Nariwasa]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Date=Right now&lt;br /&gt;
|Where=Right here&lt;br /&gt;
|Log=Log goes here!&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 95%; font-size: 90%; border: 1px solid #000; margin-bottom: 3px; background: #333;  box-shadow: 0px 3px 5px #000;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=2 style=&amp;quot;background: none; font-weight: bold; text-align: center; color: #999;&amp;quot; |'''Test Log'''&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;height:100px;width:230px; padding: 0px 5px; text-align: left; background: #000; border: 1px solid #333&amp;quot; |'''Summary:''' This is how the log code works. &lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=4 style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;padding: 0px 5px; text-align: left; background: #000; border: 1px solid #333&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;{{Logooc}}Log goes here!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|- style=&amp;quot;vertical-align: top;text-align: center;height: 50px;background: #000;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
| '''Who:''' [[Daizy]], [[Johnny_C]], [[Yuji_Nariwasa]] &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;'''When:''' Right now &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;'''Where:''' Right here&lt;br /&gt;
|- style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;text-align:center;background: #000;padding: 0 5px 0 5px;border:0;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
| {{#dpl: |category = Characters |mode = userformat |ordermethod = title |linksfrom = {{FULLPAGENAME}} |suppresserrors = yes |format = ,[[File:%TITLE%-icon.gif|link=%TITLE%]],, }}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Format Troubleshooting==&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes you need to edit a log with an additional step to remove formatting mistakes. Here are some of the most common problems and the solutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rouge Bulletpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
''Example:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*SPLAT* The pie slowly fell off of Cale's face sending a chuckle through the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem here is that the pose started off with an asterisk so the wiki thought you where making a bulleted list. Wrap the beginning of the pose in a pair of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Example:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SPLAT* The pie slowly fell off of Cale's face sending a chuckle through the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===White Space===&lt;br /&gt;
''Example:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     Crux has disappointed the headwiz for the last time!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fix to this problem is as simple as removing the spaces at the start of the line. Indents don't work well with wiki code. Alternatively you could use the above &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; solution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bean_Bandit-icon.gif|thumb|right|Icon example.]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently we've added a new system that displays icons of characters at the top of log pages. ''You do not need to do anything to make these work!'' As long as characters are tagged properly in the log summary, icons will be automatically added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you do not have an icon set for yourself, visit the log tab of your character's profile and click the yourname-icon.gif image in the corner. Upload whatever you like as &amp;quot;a new version of this file&amp;quot; and make sure your image is saved as a .gif. It should populate on all pages it's called on once you refresh them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Policies]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navbox/Policies}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Neon_Genesis_Evangelion&amp;diff=863</id>
		<title>Category:Neon Genesis Evangelion</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Neon_Genesis_Evangelion&amp;diff=863"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T03:05:23Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;List of characters from the series Neon Genesis Evangelion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CategoryIcons}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Rei_Ayanami&amp;diff=862</id>
		<title>Rei Ayanami</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Rei_Ayanami&amp;diff=862"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T03:04:16Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Profile|&lt;br /&gt;
|Image=Missing.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|Name=Rei Ayanami&lt;br /&gt;
|Series=Neon Genesis Evangelion&lt;br /&gt;
|Class=Eva Pilot&lt;br /&gt;
|Alignment=Lawful&lt;br /&gt;
|Gender=Female&lt;br /&gt;
|Species=Clone/Lilith&lt;br /&gt;
|Age=14&lt;br /&gt;
|Birthdate=very recent&lt;br /&gt;
|Height= 5&amp;quot; 1&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Weight= 104 lbs&lt;br /&gt;
|Short=&lt;br /&gt;
|Desc=You see nothing special.&lt;br /&gt;
|Skills=&lt;br /&gt;
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.&lt;br /&gt;
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
Background goes here. To use citations to reference specific logs mark them like this: &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;[[link to page|short name]]&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; For an examples look up the pages for [[Johnny_C]] or [[Daizy]]. These will auto-populate in the notes section below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Active]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Neon_Genesis_Evangelion&amp;diff=861</id>
		<title>Category:Neon Genesis Evangelion</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Neon_Genesis_Evangelion&amp;diff=861"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T03:03:05Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;List of characters from the series Neon Genesis Evangelion.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;List of characters from the series Neon Genesis Evangelion.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Mythadventures&amp;diff=855</id>
		<title>Category:Mythadventures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Mythadventures&amp;diff=855"/>
				<updated>2016-05-10T00:20:17Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;List of characters from the Myth series.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;List of characters from the Myth series.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Bean_Bandit&amp;diff=846</id>
		<title>Bean Bandit</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Bean_Bandit&amp;diff=846"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:59:59Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Profile|&lt;br /&gt;
|Image=bean1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|Name={{PAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|Series=Gunsmith Cats&lt;br /&gt;
|Class=of his own&lt;br /&gt;
|Alignment=Depends on his mood&lt;br /&gt;
|Gender=Male&lt;br /&gt;
|Species=Human&lt;br /&gt;
|Age=29&lt;br /&gt;
|Birthdate=Who remembers that&lt;br /&gt;
|Height=6'7&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Weight=250&lt;br /&gt;
|Short=&lt;br /&gt;
|Desc=You see nothing special.&lt;br /&gt;
|Skills=&lt;br /&gt;
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.&lt;br /&gt;
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
Background goes here. To use citations to reference specific logs mark them like this: &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;[[link to page|short name]]&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; For an examples look up the pages for [[Johnny_C]] or [[Daizy]]. These will auto-populate in the notes section below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Active]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Staff]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=File:Bean_Bandit-icon.gif&amp;diff=842</id>
		<title>File:Bean Bandit-icon.gif</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=File:Bean_Bandit-icon.gif&amp;diff=842"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:51:21Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=File:Bean_Bandit-icon.gif&amp;diff=840</id>
		<title>File:Bean Bandit-icon.gif</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=File:Bean_Bandit-icon.gif&amp;diff=840"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:49:52Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Bean_Bandit&amp;diff=838</id>
		<title>Bean Bandit</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Bean_Bandit&amp;diff=838"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:49:21Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Profile|&lt;br /&gt;
|Image=bean1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|Name={{PAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|Series=Gunsmith Cats&lt;br /&gt;
|Class=of his own&lt;br /&gt;
|Alignment=Depends on his mood&lt;br /&gt;
|Gender=Male&lt;br /&gt;
|Species=Human&lt;br /&gt;
|Age=29&lt;br /&gt;
|Birthdate=Who remembers that&lt;br /&gt;
|Height=6'7&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Weight=250&lt;br /&gt;
|Short=&lt;br /&gt;
|Desc=You see nothing special.&lt;br /&gt;
|Skills=&lt;br /&gt;
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.&lt;br /&gt;
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
Background goes here. To use citations to reference specific logs mark them like this: &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;[[link to page|short name]]&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; For an examples look up the pages for [[Johnny_C]] or [[Daizy]]. These will auto-populate in the notes section below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Active]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=File:Bean1.jpg&amp;diff=837</id>
		<title>File:Bean1.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=File:Bean1.jpg&amp;diff=837"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:48:35Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Bean_Bandit&amp;diff=835</id>
		<title>Bean Bandit</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Bean_Bandit&amp;diff=835"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:43:55Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Profile| |Image=Missing.jpg |Name={{PAGENAME}} |Series=Gunsmith Cats |Class=of his own |Alignment=Depends on his mood |Gender=Male |Species=Human |Age=29 |Birthdate=Who reme...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Profile|&lt;br /&gt;
|Image=Missing.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|Name={{PAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|Series=Gunsmith Cats&lt;br /&gt;
|Class=of his own&lt;br /&gt;
|Alignment=Depends on his mood&lt;br /&gt;
|Gender=Male&lt;br /&gt;
|Species=Human&lt;br /&gt;
|Age=29&lt;br /&gt;
|Birthdate=Who remembers that&lt;br /&gt;
|Height=6'7&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Weight=250&lt;br /&gt;
|Short=&lt;br /&gt;
|Desc=You see nothing special.&lt;br /&gt;
|Skills=&lt;br /&gt;
|MusicEmbed= See [[Theme_Music]] for help with this section.&lt;br /&gt;
|Logs={{Template:Logs}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
Background goes here. To use citations to reference specific logs mark them like this: &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;[[link to page|short name]]&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; For an examples look up the pages for [[Johnny_C]] or [[Daizy]]. These will auto-populate in the notes section below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Active]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Gunsmith_Cats&amp;diff=833</id>
		<title>Category:Gunsmith Cats</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Gunsmith_Cats&amp;diff=833"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:38:13Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;Listing of characters for the series Gunsmith Cats.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Listing of characters for the series Gunsmith Cats.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:DC_Comics&amp;diff=830</id>
		<title>Category:DC Comics</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:DC_Comics&amp;diff=830"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:33:32Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;A listing of characters from the DC Comics Universe.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A listing of characters from the DC Comics Universe.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Teen_Titans&amp;diff=829</id>
		<title>Category:Teen Titans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Teen_Titans&amp;diff=829"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:32:08Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A listing of characters from the Teen Titans by [[:Category:DC Comics|DC Comics]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Series]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:DC Comics]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{CategoryIcons}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Teen_Titans&amp;diff=825</id>
		<title>Category:Teen Titans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Teen_Titans&amp;diff=825"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T23:27:30Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: Created page with &amp;quot;Teen Titans Page&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Teen Titans Page&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Original&amp;diff=810</id>
		<title>Category:Original</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:Original&amp;diff=810"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T21:31:13Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A listing of original characters on NeoTokyo MUCK.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Series]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{CategoryIcons}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:The_Superior_Iron_Man&amp;diff=809</id>
		<title>Category:The Superior Iron Man</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://marrowproductions.com/neotokyo/index.php?title=Category:The_Superior_Iron_Man&amp;diff=809"/>
				<updated>2016-05-09T21:30:34Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RoadbusterNT: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A listing of characters from Superior Iron Man by [[:Category:Marvel Comics|Marvel Comics]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Series]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marvel Comics]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{CategoryIcons}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RoadbusterNT</name></author>	</entry>

	</feed>